spiritual understanding and strength and might according to his glorious power And this is more observable in this Epistle because the Colossians were in this condition wherein the man in the Text declares himself Col. 3.3 ye are dead saith he and your life is hid with Christ in God Observ 2. Sin is a stranger to our nature for howsoever through long custom in sin sin and the man becomes all one yet one they cannot be because one and the same cannot be at one time alive and dead Now sin revives and lives and the man dies therefore surely they are not one This was couched in Nathans parable to David 2 Sam. 12.2 where David's lust is represented by a traveller who came to the rich man Vngodly men invite it unto them Wisd 1.12 16. and 2.24 through the envy of the Devil came death into the world it was he that brought it into Judas and then Satan entred into Judas Luk. 22.3 for even Judas the Traytor himself was not all one with it but Satan had darted covetousness and treason into his heart Joh. 13.2 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 immisisset he had darted Ambition was a stranger to the Apostles There arose a reasoning among them which of them should be the greatest Luk. 9.46 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 there entred a dispute among them and vulgar Latin intravit cogitatio the thought came into them it was none of the house Observ 3. Take heed of judging or condemning any one in whom the motions of sin appear especially if the man dye unto them The humours in the body must be moved and flow before they can be expelled The best Saints of God yea all of them pass through the same purgatory into heaven Observ 4. We see then from hence the energie and power of the Law how far it extends it kills it s a killing letter Thus what the murmuring Jews upbraided Moses and Aaron withall is in some sort true ye have killed the people of the Lord Numb 16.41 It cannot give life Gal. 3.21 This was figured by Elisha who sent his servant with his staff to revive the child but it would not be 2 King 3.29 The law of the Lord is a staff so where the Psalmist Psal 23.4 saith Thy rod and thy staff the Chaldee Paraphr puts thy law This staff Elisha sent by his servant to raise the dead child Elisha Who is that See Notes in Col. 3.1 This is that staff of bread which nourisheth not for ever nor so satifieth but that he who eats it hungers and thirsts again so saith the Initial Wisdom which is the wisdom of the Law Ecclus. 24.21 They that eat me shall yet be hungry and they who drink me shall be thirsty Then presently the Wisdom adds all these things are the commandments of the most high even the Law which Moses commanded But our Lord speaks otherwise of the water of life Joh. 4.13 whosoever shall drink of this water shall thirst again but he that drinketh of this water that I shall give him shall never thirst He that cometh to me shall never hunger and he that believeth in me shall never thirst Joh. 6.35 This was figured by Manna which was the food of the people in the wilderness and they gathered it every morning Exod. 16.21 But when they came into the Land of Canaan the Manna ceased Jos 5.12 And they eat of the corn of the Land of Canaan Christ is the true bread and the true land of Canaan the Manna ceased upon the next day after the passover after the death the manna ceaseth The Jews challenged our Lord with this Moses gave us bread from heaven Joh. 6.31 and again vers 49.50 Your fathers did eat Manna and are dead c. and 58. Consol Here is great need of comfort to the disconsolate soul dejected and cast down by the sight of his sins for whereas upon the approach of the Law sin revives and groweth strong in the man yet the Law bringeth no power with it for the subduing of the sin but a guilt and obligation unto death Alas what shall the silly man do but complain I am in trouble my life is spent with grief and my years with sighing my strength faileth because of mine iniquity and my bones are consumed c. Psal 31.10 Psal 116.3 4.5 The sorrows of death compassed me about and the pains of bell-gate hold on me And 142.5 6 7. I cryed unto thee O Lord and said thou art my refuge and my portion in the land of the living Thus the Law is a killing letter the ministration of death the ministration of condemnation 2 Cor. 3. This was figured Numb 17.10 where the Lord said to Moses Bring Aarons rod before the Testimony When Aarons rod appears and awakens us when the Law figured by Aarons rod of the Almond-tree appears it threatens judgement unto all who rebel against it and therefore the Lord denouncing his judgements against Israel Jer. 1.10 I have set thee to root out and pull down to destroy and throw down the Lord confirms it with a sign saying Jeremiah what seest thou And he saith I see a rod of an Almond-tree Then said the Lord thou hast well seen for I will hasten my word to perform it As the Almond-tree blossoms first of all the trees and hastens the flowers and awakens as it were after a winters sleep as the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth so hastily shall vengeance awake and come upon transgressors When therefore weak Jacob sees the Rod of the Almond-tree flourish when the Law goes out of Sion he foresees the judgement hastens and therefore cryeth out we perish we die we all perish we are but dead men But to the comfort of such dying souls be it spoken the Lord in mercy provides a sovereign Remedy for such dying men for upon the complaint of the dying people Chap. 17.12 13. in Chap. 18.1 The Lord said unto Aaron Thou and thy sons and thy fathers house with thee shall bear the iniquity of the sanctuary The care of the Sanctuary lies upon Aaron that the people might not sin die and perish The terrours of Conscience wrought by the Law are relieved and quieted by Faith in Jesus Christ He is the true High Priest of whom Aaron was but a figure He it is who through death destroyes him who had the power of death i. e. the Devil and delivers them who through fear of death were all their life-time subject unto bondage Hebr. 2.14 15. And therefore the Redeemer comforts them against their sins Isai 41 10-16 Therefore to those who are thus dead unto sin and the motions of sin living in them the Gospel and gladtidings of Salvation is preached so we understand that obscure place 1 Pet. 4.6 The Gospel is preached unto them that are dead that they may be judged indeed according to men in the flesh but live according to God in the Spirit For so these dead men are judged for dead in the flesh
so or so as Moses had commanded Joshua 11.14 Neither left they any to breath What else is hereby to be understood but what the Law and Will of the Lord is that 's Moses who is ordinarily taken for the Law that Jesus the true Joshua fulfilled Obs 3. The Law and Prophets continue in their strength and are as firm and strong obligations in this time of the Gospel as formerly they were The Moral Law in the Letter and Spirit The Ceremonial according to the spiritual understanding of it for Ceremoniale aboletur Spirituale manet The Judicial Law according to the Equity of it This will appear from the two next Verses to my Text v. 18 19. So that the Gospel requires of us as much obedience as the Law for measure and degree Obs 4. They who live dissolutely and loosely They neither have the doctrine of Christ nor his life or practice nor end of his coming to countenance palliate and cover their vitious lives withall Reprehension of those who destroy the Law and the Prophets 't is the cause of their destruction and destruction of the people Malac. 2 1-9 and 4.4 5 6. 2. Think not that I come to destroy c. By these Words the Lord puts a bar against all Opinions all Tenents and Disputes of men concerning the Law as if by him or his doctrine it should in the least be diminished Rat. The Thoughts are the Basis and Foundation of Counsels Wills Affections Actions Works and Words And therefore our Lord thought it necessary to give caution concerning them He knew the present Surmises and Suspitions of the Scribes and Pharisees He foresaw the false conceits and opinions that would be received in the World concerning his doctrine as we find at this day Obs 1. The Law and Prophets are empty and voyd until Christ come to fulfil them There is a Vacuum where obedience and fulfilling of the Law and Prophets is not Vide Not. in James 1.22 Jer. 4.22 23. Obs 2. Note hence what an exact and perfect life our Lord Jesus came to bring into the World even the fulfilling of the Law and Prophets A life opposite unto that generation of men he met withall in the dayes of his flesh and as opposite unto this present generation in the dayes of his Spirit for all those he dealt withall beside his own Disciples who were of one will with himself all the rest were either Pharisees or Sadduces of which sort were also the Herodians The former sort the Pharisees fulfilled only the outside of the Law and Prophets whose righteousness consisted only in the obedience unto the outward commandment The latter sort the Sadduces and Herodians were a prophane people who were so far from fulfilling the Law and Prophets by their obedience that by their outward and inward disobedience they made voyd and emptied the Law and the Prophets Of one or other sort of these the true Disciples and truly called Christians only excepted consists this present Generation As for the Sadduces and prophane persons their sins prevent judgment 1 Tim. 5.25 The Pharisees are the men who most of all deceive themselves and are in greatest danger of deceiving others And therefore our Lord tells his Disciples Matth. 5.20 That unless their Righteousness exceed the Righteousness of the Scribes and Pharisees they should not see the Kingdom of God The Scribes were the great Teachers of the people the Pharisees were the most religious followers of their doctrine 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 our Lord hereby teacheth his Disciples wherein consists that Righteousness which God requires and accepts wherein else than in obedience to the Law and Prophets Now the Law saith Thou shalt not kill Thou shalt not commit Adultery c. The Scribes and Pharisees did not kill did not commit Adultery and therefore they thought themselves just and despised others Luke 18. And the Reason is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and he who obeys the Law is righteous But our Lord Jesus denies that the Scribes and Pharisees obeyed the Law as appears every where throughout the Gospel especially Matth. 23. And the reason because it is not enough that a man do not kill nor commit Adultery c. but that also he have a mind abhorring and loathing murder and adultery for since the mind is so much the more excellent than the body that the man is named from the mind as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is the Soul signifieth the whole man in the Hebrew and Anima in the Latine foelices animae quibus hoc cognoscere primum inque domos superum scandere cura fuit Whence Anima cujusque is est quisque every man's Soul is himself Hence it undeniably follows that he is a murderer who hath a murdering Soul that he is an Adulterer who hath a Soul inclined to Adultery He who hates his Brother is a murderer He who looks upon a Woman to lust after her hath committed Adultery with her already in his heart If any one here except and say the Law is not so severe to punish hatred or lust with death 't is true for the Lord hath committed the inflicting punishment for breach of the Law to Magistrates which being but men they punish the evil work done not the evil will they punish the dammage committed not the thought or purpose at least while it is unknown for how else can the Magistrate convince the minds of men by the testimony of two or three Witnesses without which he cannot proceed to punish an offence Would therefore a man be safe from the Magistrate It 's enough for him that he do not kill that he do not commit Adultery although his mind and heart be murderous and adulterous And thus the Scribes and Pharisees were just and righteous who performed outward obedience to the Law and Prophets And if the Kingdom of Christ had been of this World he should not nor would have taught any other doctrine But since the Kingdom of Christ is not of this World not an earthly but an heavenly Kingdom The Judge also is not earthly but heavenly the Witnesses also must be spiritual and heavenly and the judgment spiritual and heavenly in which the mind cannot be hid According to this Righteousness not only the murdering body and the adulterous body is punished as in earthly and bodyly Kingdoms but the murdering and lascivious mind or soul also shall be punished Would we therefore avoyd the eternal punishment we must then no doubt not only obey the outward Law in shew only as the Scribes and Pharisees did but inwardly also truly and from the heart as in the sight of God who searcheth the heart and reins and punisheth hatred for murder and lust for adultery And what I have said concerning these two Commandments is also to be understood of all the rest Obs 3. If our Lord Jesus Christ came not to destroy the Law and Prophet but to fulfil them Hence it will follow that they who boast of Christ's fulfilling
of the Law for them and apply his righteousness unto themselves and imagine that thereby their iniquities which yet are in them are hid and covered They are arrant hypocrits I say not that such are Pharisees or Pharisaical men for the Pharisees performed an outward righteousness and gave outward obedience unto the Law So that he who knew no better way of fulfilling the Law and acted according to his knowledge he was accepted and approved of So our Lord is said to have loved the Pharisaical young man Marke 10 17-21 But they who boast of Christ's fulfilling of the Law for them when yet by breaking the Law even outwardly they dishonour God These are worse hypocrits than the Scribes and Pharisees were Obs 4. The Lord Jesus came not to destroy but to fulfil This sentence what a world of men lay hold on and hence conclude that Jesus Christ hath done and suffered all things already to our hand c. Vide Not. in James 1.22 Repreh 1. Those Opinionists who think that Christ came to destroy the Law that the Law belongs not to them because they are Christians or imagine themselves to be so Dub. What reason is there that although our God hath so clearly manifested his will in his Law and Prophets and hath not spared his only begotten Son but yielded him up to death for us all yea hath raised him from the dead All which is come to pass that all men through the Son of God should be justified freed and saved from their sins And although the Son hath done all and bought men with a price that they being redeemed from their sins death devil and hell might live in righteousness and holiness before him all the dayes of their life Though the Father hath done all this though the Son hath done all this and suffered all this yet neither Law nor Prophets are fulfilled but sin and iniquity is fulfilled the will and lust of the Devil are fulfilled Answ I answer all what God and Christ hath done and suffered for men is made known unto them and why That they might believe on the Son and obey him and so be saved O how plentiful is the Scripture in Testimonies of this kind John 3.16.36 and 12.25 26. Matth. 16.24 1 Pet. 2.21 22 23 24. and 4.1 2. But though the God of truth so abundantly testifieth this in his Word yet alas how few are there in the World who believe him How few are there who believe in the light the wisdom of God the way the truth and the life which is Jesus Christ himself Yea do not most men believe contrary to the Scriptures Do they not believe and love the darkness more than the light the foolishness of the flesh rather than the wisdom of the Spirit Do they not obey the calling and drawing of the Father of lies unto their eternal destruction rather than the calling and the drawing of the God of truth to their everlasting salvation Thus did their Fathers before them Jer. 2.7 8.13 19.5 They follow their own choosing their own opinion not the Law of the Lord and his sure word of Prophesie 2 Pet. Wherefore they long not at all to be loosed and set free from their sins nor know nor consider that they are faln from the true light of life and the true belief of their Salvation and give heed to Spirits of errour and manifold false faiths and manifold chosen holinesses nor do they consider that they love the sin more than the righteousness the darkness rather than the light the falshood and lie more than the truth it self Yet even in this false faith which they have made choice of they boast themselves as if they were now free from the Law justified from their sins and become very good Christians They think and believe that the Abaddon and Apollion is stronger than Christ the Saviour That the Abaddon hath power enough to destroy the Law and fulfil all unrighteousness c. But they believe not that Christ is strong enough to destroy all unrighteousness Esay 53.1 Lord who hath believed our report To whom is the arm of the Lord revealed c. And therefore according to their faith or unbelief so it befals them Job 15.21 22. A dreadful sound is in his ears c. Repreh 1. Those who think and hold opinion that Christ came not to fulfil the Law Repreh 2. Those who condemn obedient men who fulfil the Law for phansies Exhort Since the Lord Jesus Christ came not to destroy the Law and the Prophets let not us who profess our selves his Disciples his Followers Christians let not us destroy them nor let us think that he came for any such end but since the Law is holy and just and good and our Lord Jesus Christ is holy just and good yea goodness it self Hos 3.5 Let us agree with the Law and consent unto it that it is holy just and good and become such And since there is an emptiness in the Law and Prophets until they be fulfilled by obedience since the narrow way of God's Commandments is forlorn and forsaken Even in the dayes of Shamgar that noble Stranger in the dayes of Christ in the flesh and in the dayes of Jael the dayes of the Church of Christ in the Spirit O let us turn us from the broad wayes and crooked wayes And as Hebers house though they had formerly made Covenant with Jabin and Sisara while they walked in the way of Cain So though formerly we have consented to the false knowledge of the subtle Serpent Though formerly we have walked in the way of Cain Jude v. 11. Yet let us with Jael sever our selves from Cain and walk in the narrow way of God's Commandments which leads unto the everlasting life Let us follow the Wise man's Counsel c. Vide Not. in James 4.14 in Supplement NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON MATTHEW V. 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. Ye have heard that it hath been said by them of old time that thou shalt not kill for whosoever killeth shall be in danger of the Judgment c. OUr Lord having made a special Preface to his Sermons v. 17 18 19. He now begins the Sermon it self And here we meet with a different Translation and understanding of these words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 It was said by them of old time so the Text or to them of old time so the Margin And the Greek words will indeed bear both sences Wherefore let us enquire whether of the two is the more probable They will say by them of old time as we read it in the Text they understood the Rabbins and Teachers of old as if our Lord should say ye have heard that the Rabbins of old have taught the people this Law and this penalty for breach of it But I say thus c. And this sense they rather incline unto because they conceive it our Lord 's main drift in this Sermon to confute the false Glosses and Expositions
Glos interlin duritiam cordis à te repellis put away from thee hardness of heart 4. Because we are enemies to the Father and to the Law if therefore God the Father and his Law be an adversary unto us The Law was given because of transgression and the Prophets are the Fathers truch-men and interpreters of the Law unto men and lay the Law unto them Hast thou found me O mine enemy Jeremiah a man of contention to the whole earth Jer. 15.10 5. It is our duty to be reconciled unto the Law 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be at agreement be well minded to the Law 6. The Law saith not that the adversary should agree with us but he adviseth us to agree with our adversary and the same reason there is of the Prophets Jerem. 15.19 Let them return unto thee but return not thou unto them The Law which is our adversary cannot abate one iota or tittle of the rigour austerity and strictness of it That is not said to agree with us but we are commanded to agree with it When the Government of Rome was changed from a Monarchy to a Republick under Consuls the young men of Rome attempted to recover the former Government under Kings Livy tells us this reason among others that Kings might be of a flexible disposition sed Legem esse rem inexorabilem that the Law is inexorable certain it is the Law of God is inexorable inflexible that cannot possibly be changed to agree with us so are the Prophets The Courtier would have bent Micaiah to the word of the false Prophets 7. But the Law and the Prophets are adversaries unto us while we are yet in our sins See Notes on Hebr. 1. Obser 8. The Law is with us and we with it in the way of sinners So St. Paul tells us Rom. 7.1 Know ye not brethren for I speak to them that know the Law that the Law hath dominion over the man as long as he liveth while we live i. e. while sin lives in us and we live in it the Law is alwayes checking controuling correcting reproving us endeavouring to bring us off to compliance with it to consent and agree with it thou must expect no other measure from the Law while thou livest But the time will come when thou wilt not live when thou art 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 well minded to the Law St. Paul was in this condition who had the mind of Christ 1 Cor. 2. ult I live not saith he but Christ lives in me Gal. 2.20 Repreh 1. Who agree with men their adversaries and will not run the hazzard of the Law but will not agree with God the Father and the Law of God but stand out and will not compound their Debt our Lord tells a Parable Luke 16. Repreh 2. Who agree and are of one mind with the Devil himself who is the adversary of God and his People Make a Covenant with Hell and Death Esay 28. The strong man keeps his Palace and all his goods are in peace his anger his envy c. O the folly of wicked men they condescend to any conditions that they may agree with the Devil 1 Sam. 11. even to the putting out of the eyes of their understanding even to the death of their first born Doth the Lord require any such condition agreement with him Jerem. it came not into my heart Do thy self no harm Acts. Sheba must loose his head Exhort Agree consent unto the Law that it is good Means Indirect The fail lies on our part remove what hinders this agreement Thou must end this Controversie either by composition or by opposition A man out of his way will make haste to get into it again The Lord complains often that his people turn aside quickly out of the way Exod. 32.8 Judg. 2.17 And therefore it is but equal â—hat he be importunate with us to return into his way yea it is his mercy that he is so 2. Agree quickly while thou art in the way with him The later words explain the former we are said to do a thing quickly when we are not long a doing it Do before all other things as before sacrifice What is this way It 's commonly said that it is the way of this natural life or while we live in this World and one of the Ancient Fathers consents adversus in via quia incertum tempus vitae praesentis and another saith as much festinandum ad Amicitiam amicorum quamdin vivimus upon whose authority some have built that distinction of via patria the way and the Country understanding by via the way the natural life of man in this World by patria they would understand that is to come But I do not believe that there is any Scripture which will warrant that distinction in such a sence nor any Scripture that calls the natural life a way It is true the eternal life is called patria a Country Hebr. 11.14 but the natural life is never called via a way to that Country but the godly life the way of God's commandments the way of life Prov. 15.24 The sober righteous and godly life that indeed is the way to the eternal life the heavenly Country This is not the way for if agreement be to be made at any time within the compass of this life than at the end of it How then shall many greater things be done afterwards What way then is this in the Text We shall know that if we consider who this Debtor is to whom God the Father the Law and Prophets are opposite to whom the Law of God is an adversary Surely the Law is not an adversary to him that walks in it that consents unto it that it is good John 14.21 He that hath my Commandment my Father will love him He therefore whom our Lord directs is out of that way he walks not in God's way and therefore the way wherein he is must be the way of sinners Psal 1. the way that is not good In the way of sinners that 's the way here meant herein our adversary the Law meets us thou art in the way with him what is the Law here in the way of sinners Yea as an enemy as an adversary to it and to them that walk in it 1 Tim. 1.9 10. Whatsoever is contrary to sound doctrine or rather healing doctrine Ratio Quickly the Adversary is importunate and there 's great Reason he should be so 2. The business requires haste we must leave off our sacrificing to God to do it 3. The danger is near the Judge standeth at the door and the way of sinners leads to the Judgment Luke 12. 4. The sooner we agree with the adversary the sooner he agrees with us Thou meetest him that worketh righteousness Esay 65. I said I will confess and thou forgavest When Nathan had charged David he consented presently as soon as Nathan answered The Lord hath done away thy sin Obser 1. There is a time when every
come to us let us draw our selves to it by the cords of love Psal 139. Examine me whether any way of wickedness be in me and lead me in the way everlasting 3. There is danger lest thine adversary deliver thee to the Judge This is the first degree of danger implyed in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 nè quando lest at any time the adversary deliver thee to the Judge 1. Literal 2. Spiritual 1. Who is the Judge 2. What is it to deliver one to the Judge And why doth the Adversary so deliver the Debtor to the Judge 1. The Judge is either Ordinary or Delegate Ordinary who by his own right or by the Authority of the Prince can exercise Jurisdiction 2. A Judge delegate is he who by Commission from another takes cognizance of some certain cause either of them may be here meant Both ought to act omnia secundum legem jus all things according to Law and Equity Who ever the Judge is he ought to be a good man and to fear God and that according to the Civil Laws and the Law of God For he that rules over men must be just ruling in the fear of God 2 Sam. 23.3 1. Who is the Judge The Father hath given all Judgment to the Son 2. What is it to deliver to the Judge The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sometimes signifieth simply tradere to deliver Matth. 25.14 He delivered to them his goods Sometime to deliver to be cast into prison Matth. 10.19 When they deliver you up Acts 22.4 Binding and delivering into prisons sometime to deliver by treachery Luke 21.12 He that betrayes me 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Luke 22.48 Now because sometime the Creditor by the fraud of his Debtor is put upon shifts to take him Vulpinari cum vulpinatore deliver to the Judge the Evangelist here useth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 lest he deliver thee or betray thee Sometime the Creditor is forced by the wilfulness of his Debtor to use violence to apprehend him and therefore the word used by St. Luke 12.58 is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to draw lest the adversary draw thee to the Judge 3. Why doth the adversary deliver the Debtor to the Judge Apprehension and citing the Debtor to appear before the Judge is the beginning of Judicial Process 2. It is the Judges office to enquire examine determine and decide according to Law what is justice and equal yea by sentence and due execution of sentence to compel and enforce the Debtor to that which with his own will and by fair means otherwise he will not do Doubt But can a Brother be so unkind as to turn such an adversary as to deliver yea draw me to the Judge and so to be the author of all the ensuing dangers Men are apt to reason very favourably in behalf of themselves and lay the whole blame upon another But who ever thou art deal equally in this business between thy brother and thy self Thou sayest can thy brother be so unkind c. Reason now on thine own part Can I being a Brother be so unjust as to offend and provoke my Brother as to detain his right from him Whether of the two is the greater offence thy Brother's unkindness to thee or thine injustice which provoked thy Brother to be unkind And this unkindness of thy Brother renders him but just when he delivers thee to the Judge such differences as these are among the younger Saints Obser 1. Take notice here that there are divers kinds of Spirits one sort of those which are acted by men under the Law and Prophets another of those which are acted by the Spirit of Christ and his Apostles 1. They who acted by the Spirit of the Law and Prophets are of an austere fierce and rigorous Spirit as they who revenge themselves of the sin and sinners which have deceived them So zealous was Abel his blood cried Eliah who called for fire from Heaven to consume his adversaries so zealous was Jeremias 11.18 19. Let me see thy Vengeance 20.3 4 6 12. And Zachary 2 Chron. 24.22 The Lord look upon it and require it and Job who hath his name from his enmity against sin and iniquity Such effects are found in men when they know and are grieved that they have been beguiled by the deceitfulness of sin 2 Cor. 7.11 By this Spirit our Lord supposeth men acted while yet under the Law 2. But there is another Spirit wherewith they are acted who are led by Christ and his Apostles and are his true Disciples for the blood or Spirit of Christ speaks better things than that of Abel James and John were acted by the Spirit of the Law and Prophets and would have brought fire from Heaven to destroy the Samaritans as Elias did But our Lord told them they knew not of what Spirit they were or ought now to be And therefore Christ prayed for his Persecutors Father forgive them c. And St. Stephen Lord lay not this sin to their charge And St. Paul prayeth for the Colossians that they might be acted by the same spirit Col. 1.1 and Gal. 6.1 2 Tim. 2.25 26. With meckness instructing such as oppose themselves According to this Spirit our Lord did not condemn the Woman taken in Adultery to be put to death But what then did he approve of her God forbid no he bid her go and sin no more John 8.1 3. The Lord doth not disallow of legal process and proceedings at Law nor doth the Apostle 1 Cor. 6. simply forbid going to Law one with another He knew while men were yet in their younger spiritual age there would be differences one with other and therefore be regulates those differences 4. Our Lord doth not altogether disallow of coercive power when men are not willing yea when they are opposite unto what is right malo nodo malus quaerendus est cunaeus an hard knotty block requires an hard wedge 2. In this point three are met who make the Judgment complete The Adversary delivers thee to the Judge Judgment is the Act of three Judicis Actoris Rei The Judge the Adversary the Actor Plaintiff or Creditor and the Reus party accused Defendant or Debtor Mysticé This hath a truth also in the Mystery when the Adversary which is the Law of God and Prophets delivers him who will not agree with it unto the Judge And who is the Judge Who else but Christ And by what authority is he so John 5.22 The Father judgeth no man but hath committed all Judgment unto the Son v. 27. The Father hath given the Son authority to execute Judgment also because he is the Son of man Dan. 7. Unto this Judge the Law and Prophets deliver obstinate men Ye have one who accuseth you even Moses John 5.45 And the Law reproveth corrects accuseth convinceth condemns Reason 1. In regard of Justice every transgression and disobedience must receive a due recompence of reward Hebr. 2.2 And he who despised Moses's Law must
a man apprehend himself confined to one City yea to one Countrey 2. What present all horrible noisome accidents as nastines most offensive from man to man most infamous most chargeable to the purse as for company the worst of men and such only as are fit for such a place by all which we may make some conjecture of the infernal prison or the hell of the damned poena damni sensus want of all accommodations the rich man had not one drop of water To see Abraham Isaac and Jacob in the Kingdom of Heaven and themselves shut out To let us know that this prison is not only literally to be understood outward prisons are not punishments saith the Lawyer but in order to them nor doth either Civil or Municipal Law allow any punishment to be inflicted on the debtor beside imprisonment But the spiritual prison which is hell it self hath all torments The Lord delivered him to the Tormenter till he should pay his debts Matth. 18.38 But some by this prison understand Purgatory and prove it by the authority of the Ancient Fathers Surely not St. Austin nor St. Hierom nor St. Cyprian though alledged for that purpose by some The former Fathers expresly understand this place of hell it self But why must it be understood of Purgatory Because it is said Thou shalt not depart hence untill thou hast paid the utmost farthing The utmost farthing therefore must be paid and then thou shalt depart thence but the nature of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we turn till or untill doth not imply this for howsoever Supponit antecedens tamen non semper infert consequens The Ancients give some instances of this as Psal 110. until I make thine enemies thy foot-stool until doth not imply that he should not sit on God's right hand afterward And where it is said of Michol that she had no child until the day of her death surely she had none afterward But whereas Purgatory is supposed to be found out for the purging of less or venial sins whereas he who will not be reconciled to his adversary whether a person or the Law he dieth without charity and therefore according to their Doctrine of Purgatory such a one cannot be said to be in Purgatory but in Hell it self because want of Charity is not according to them a venial but a mortal sin Doubt This seems to be unreasonable to compel men to pay debts which they have no ability to pay yea to be tormented till they pay The Turks seem more reasonable than thus who they say put none in prison for debt when they have nothing to pay This therefore should seem to be as unreasonable as a violent detention I Answer it is indeed unreasonable and it is but reasonable that it should be unreasonable Thou didst voluntarily depart from the reasonable service of thy God and therefore it is just to leave thee to the unreasonable service of the Devil Thou wert before in Eutopia in a Kingdom of Reason and Justice now the Just Judge hath delivered thee to the Officer who hath cast thee into his Atopia his Kingdom of unreasonableness 2 Thes 3.2 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Thou lived'st unreasonably among men now thou art in the Devil's power hee 'l match thee Doubt How then do we read that the Lord delivers even out of the pit wherein there is no water Zach. 9.11 The Messenians had an horrible prison which by an Euphemia they called Thesaurus where Philomena was God hath such a prison-ward where he hath those whom he reserves as his vessels of Wrath he hath also those whom he reserves for vessels of Glory Consider who he is to whom our Lord saith Thou shalt not depart hence It is he who by no means maugre all corrections and chastisements admonitions and instructions and those timely given while he is in the way with the Adversary yet he will by no means come to agreement These have hardned themselves against all they are desperate debtors But there are prisoners of hope Zach. 9.11 12. Obser 1. Note here what great need there is of a strong and mighty Redeemer It is a saying in our Law Nullum tempus occurrit Regi No time lapst hinders the King of his right and it is as true nullus locus nullus status no place no state hinders the Great King the Lord of Hosts from his right and he hath a right even to the lost man 2 Pet. 2. denying the Lord that bought them thy Brother for whom Christ died he died for him that is perished 1 Cor. 6. It is reckoned among the ends of his coming Luke 4.18 What a multitude of Captives there are some in the prison of the Law some in Christ's own prison some in the prison of Satan who want a Mighty Redeemer and the Mighty Redeemer is not wanting unto them who are not wanting to themselves The woman of Sychar a City of Samaria 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 They are wont to say that after a long drought a good shower of rain delivers a multitude of prisoners they understand the corn imprisoned in the earth And when we are conformed unto the death of the Lord Jesus that grain of Wheat fallen into the ground and dead John 12. he bringeth forth much fruit in us No power prevails against him when the Angel comes to fetch Peter out of prison when we are utterly at a loss we cry who shall deliver me Obser 2. See here thy doom who ever thou art who walkest loosly licentiously and lewdly in the broad way The Great Judge hath his prison he straitens thee 'T is true persons of Quality saith the Lawyer they are in liberâ custodiâ they are in free prison But the Judge is without respect of persons The rich man was in hell torments Obser 3. See and wonder how the Noble Off-spring of God Created according to the Image of God in Wisdom Righteousness Holiness and Truth should so far degenerate that for want of Wisdom Righteousness Holiness and Truth though counselled by Divine Wisdom to agree with the Law of God though corrected and instructed by that Law yet should prove so infatuate that for want of Wisdom he should be cast like some unhandsome or loathsome thing out of the way and thrust into an hole and there pine away anâ— perish Obser 4. The prison of the damned is an unalterable and unchangeable condidition they are confirmati in malo Abraham tells the rich man in hell that there is a gulf pight Obs 5. There is a necessity of being conformed to the Lord Jesus Christ as well in suffering â—s in reigning yea first in suffering c. Rom. 8.29 Our Lord saith so to Jerusalem Esay 51.17 with v. 22. Awake awake O Jerusalem which hast drunk at the hand of the Lord the cup of his wrath thou hast drunken the dregs of the cup of trembling and wrung them out yet thus saith thy Lord God even God that pleadeth the cause of his
rule for our inward communication When Christ the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Word speaks unto us answer it with Yea with our consent thereunto When the evil one speaks answer it with Nay Christ speaks in Righteousness mighty to save Esay 63.1 His yea is yea and his nay is nay He is Amen the Faithful Witness Exhort Let our yea be yea and our nay nay to Christ speaking in us he speaks in Righteousness Esay 63.1 He speaks peace Psal 85.8 He speaks to hinder man from his work and hide pride from man Job 33.14 16 17 18. That having purged his Temple he might dwell in us and speak in us and be our 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an Oracle in us The Roman God Locutius spake to the Romans until they had built him a Temple and then ever after he held his peace The Lord Jesus he speaks in us that we may prepare him a Temple and a dwelling place in us Exod. Let them build me a Sanctuary and I will dwell in the midst of them When we have built him a Temple He will then be an Oracle in us Ecclus. 33.3 Then what was before in Letter and History and much pains taken for the understanding of it it shall be an inward word Our Saviour tells the Woman of Samaria John 4. He who shall drink of the waters that I shall give him he shall thirst no more but it shall be in him a well of living waters springing up unto everlasting life The Woman said Sir Give me this water that I thirst not nor come hither to draw Who would not desire this when we are the Lord's Temple He speaks what with great trouble and pain men have studied and gathered out of Books he turns Cyriath Sepher into Deber Josh 15.15 How shall we know what word speaks in us surely if the Living Word he withdraws us from Evil and puts Good in the place and increaseth it if it be the Evil Spirit he withdraws from the Good and puts Evil in the place and increaseth it Means Would we hear the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the inward word speaking to us Let us then turn unto our heart Psal 85.8 Let us not add unto his words Prov. 30.5 6. Every word of God is pure He is a buckler to them that walk uprightly add not unto his words lest he reprove thee and thou be found a liar What is more than these comes of evil What is here meant by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 what by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we turn more signifieth excess redundancy superfluity whereof there are two sorts 1. Of Good Mat. 5.47 2. Of Evil Jam. 1.21 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word we render evil is taken personally for the Evil One the Devil So in the Lord's Prayer Deliver us from evil Mat. 6.12 and 13 19. then cometh 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 See the Essay It may also be taken really as from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 iniquity or wickedness Reason From the nature of the Rule adequate unto the mind and will of God which if it be exceeded Vltra citraqué nequit consistere rectum Since therefore there are two great Principles 1. The chief Good the Original of all truth and goodness 2. The chief Evil of all falshood lies sin and wickedness what exceeds the bounds of the one falls under the other Now because all humane actions thoughts and words are to be conformed unto the Divine Rule what exceeds that Note cannot proceed from the Principle of it but from the contrary Be not deceived little children he that doth righteousness is righteous as he is righteous he that commits sin is of the Devil 1 John 3.7 8. Object From hence some reason as they think strongly against Swearing and taking lawful Oaths as conceiving that from this Divine Testimony it 's proved unlawful for a Christian man in any case to swear why because what ever is more than Yea yea and Nay nay is from the evil one and therefore unlaw and evil I Answer this follows not but this indeed follows from hence that usual and customary swearing in our Communication is utterly unlawful and sinful how much more false swearing and lying Object 2. But some will say this which exceeds or is more than Yea yea and Nay nay is from the Evil One and therefore an oath which is more than Yea yea and Nay nay is from the Evil One and so it must be evil I Answer our Lord saith not whatsoever is more than these is evil but it cometh of the evil one A thing may come from the evil one Two wayes 1. Directly and per se 2. Per accidens and indirectly 1. Directly and per se and so an effect naturally flows from the cause of it so wickedness is from the wicked and the evil one is a liar and the father of lies Thus customary swearing comes directly from the evil one 2. Indirectly and by accident a thing may come from the evil one whereof truly and properly he is not the cause but the occasion only And thus the Devil directly and on set purpose excites tempts and stirs up men to sin but that which follows upon sin he is not the cause but only the occasion of it and in this sence a good effect may proceed from an evil cause as repentance from sin But sin is not properly the cause of repentance but of wrath so we say a Fever brings temperance this is no effect per se of a Fever but only by accident for per se a Fever rather tends to death and thus Ex malis moribus ortae sunt bonae Leges Good Laws proceed from evil manners Evil manners properly do not produce good Laws but rather tend to further wickedness as like begets like but occasionally the Magistrate makes good Laws for the repressing of evil manners And thus an Oath though lawfully taken may be said occasionally to come from the evil one As when the Devil the evil one takes away the word of truth out of the heart as he is said to take away the good seed Mat. 13.19 he ingenders in such an heart a lye And because this his work is too frequent and usual hence ariseth in men a fear suspicion and doubt of falshood and lying in those with whom they deal Hence an Oath was introduced and enjoyned by the God of Truth for the clearing and discovering of truth But directly per se a lawful Oath cannot proeed from the evil one because a part of God's worship Deut. 6.13 Obser Swearing any Oath is more than bare affirming or denying Obj. 1. What is more than Yea and Nay is unlawful but an Oath is more c. The communication must be Yea yea Nay nay and no more but an oath is more than these This Objection if well considered brings an answer with its self whether we consider communication or your communication For no doubt but the Christian Communication ought
and catch others The dog knows none but those of his own house to which he belongs he snarles barks at and bites strangers Every man can bear what is familiar and well known to his own Sect and Party that he approves and loves Against these the Psalmist prayes Psal 22.20 Keep my darling from the power of the dog And the Apostle gives warning beware of dogs Phil. 3.2 that is of such men as our Saviour forewarns his Disciples of Mat. 7.15 These glut themselves with their own food and then return to their vomit Some can relish any thing but what is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whose God is their belly who mind earthly things Phil. 3.19 they serve not God but their own bellies Rom. 16.18 as the Fryar called the parable of the Supper Mat. 22. a good Gospel These swine tread under foot the Son of God Heb. 10.29 3. Confession may be made either with the mouth or with the deed as the Apostle distinguisheth Tit. 1.16 They profess that they know God but in works deny him Now although it be to be made both wayes yet not by every man nor to every man Hast thou faith have it to thy self before thy God Rom. 14.22 I read no man that blames David's coming before Achish King of Gath changing his behaviour 1 Sam. 21.13 such wariness the Lord gives us and himself practised Joh. 2.23 24 25. He did not commit himself to them because he knew all men 4. Nor are the times and places alike 2 Chron. 25.15 16. Amasia bad the Prophet forbear Therefore must Ezechiel be dumb chap. 3.26 Amos 5.13 The prudent shall be silent in that time for it is an evil time In evil times therefore confession with the mouth of all truth is not alwayes necessary nor seasonable unto all men Obser 1. Hence we may pity their unseasonable and untimely zeal who knowing something of Christ and his wayes which others do not expose themselves to the mouth of the Lion and the Dogs power our Lord teacheth better There have been those who have said that this is a popish point but I conceive it were too much credit to the Papists and too little to the Reformed Religion that they should have more order observed among them and we less that they should ground themselves more upon the Scripture than we do Mich. 7.2 Tyrians and Zidonians oppressors and hunters lie in wait for blood and hunt every man his brother with a net Young Novices consider not that there are many whose business it is nor do they mind any other thing than lie in wait to deceive Eph. 4.14 O how much better were it for such Babes in Christ to study to be quiet and mind their own business that they may walk honestly towards them that are without 1 Thes 4.12 Eph. 5.15 Col. 4.5 6. and not expose the truth of God to the censure of ignorant and malicious men Obser 2. We learn then from hence who are the true Confessors or Professors who else but they who give testimony unto Christ in word and work in the whole Christian life yea whether they witness of Christ by doing or suffering according to the Will of God reproach or torment or death it self Omnis piorum vita testimonium reddit Deo The whole life of the Godly gives testimony to God Cyprian Hence it is that Confessors and Martyrs they are taken by the Ancients for the same Such they were and are who testified of Christ their Life 2. Such as testified against all iniquity See the truth of this even from the testimony of an Heathen who lived in the Primitive Times according to the report of Eusebius Plinius Secundus the chief of the Presidents over the Provinces under Trajan the Emperour being much moved by the multitude of Martyrs which were daily put to death for the Faith he wrote to the Emperour to advise with him what was best to be done In that Epistle Pliny acknowledgeth to the Emperour That he never found any thing in the lives of these Christians either against Piety or against the Laws of the Emperour They were obedient to Principalities and Powers What was their fault then but that only they rose early in the morning and sung praise unto Christ as to a God a great Crime I wiss because the people of Rome had not made him a God first Moreover saith he they forbid Adultery and Murder and other sins of that nature but all things which agree with and are according to the Law they diligently perform Euseb lib. 3. History chap. 27. Tertullian adds The Christans rise early ad conferendam Disciplinam they bind themselves by Covenant and Oath to their Duty and prohibit Murder Adultery Fraud Treachery and other wickednesses Pliny himself in his Epistle lib. 10. hath these words Se Sacramento non in scelus aliquod obstringere c. They bind themselves by the Sacrament or Oath not to do any wickedness but that they will not commit Theft Robbery nor Adultery that they will keep their Word perform their Promise restore the Pledge c. And all these Confessions were free they were neither forced to it nor forced from it It is the Report of the same Pliny Nihil mali posse dicuntur qui sunt reverà Christiani They who are indeed true Christians are said to be able to do no evil These these are Confessors these are Martyrs these are Professors these were they that Confessed and gave Testimony to Christ and suffered shame and torment death it self in their Confession and Testimony Obser 2. They who thus confess Christ must be in Christ they are the very words of the Text in the Original 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 So John 3.21 for though the Hellenists use ל and the Syriack here × with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to confess as learned Criticks observe yet they may observe also that then the word is joyned with these Particles When Confession is made unto a person as Psal 118.1 I will confess unto the Lord otherwise the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to confess is used without these as Gen. 29.35 I will praise or confess the Lord chap. 49.8 Judah thy brethren shall confess or praise thee which was therefore in the Text we have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 expresly why should it lose the due force of it Obser 3. We ought not to fear Men nor Wolves v. 16. interpreted men v. 17. nor Councils or Synagogues nor Kings or Governours nor Persecutors v. 23. those who can kill the body and afterward can do no more v. 28. Confession of Christ must be before men Esay 57.8 12 13. Obser 4. It is not the Ministers Duty only to be Confessors of Christ but the people 's also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 It may therefore be hoped that when the people have looked cum linceis oculis into our lives they will at length look into their own Obser 5. The Lord would have his Truth published and made known by such
who gave it And therefore these as in state and condition so in the Dialect they differ little from the damned Rev. 16.10 11. Obj. If the wicked will turn from all his sins that he hath committed all his transgressions that he hath committed they shall not be mentioned unto him This is to be understood of his timely return but such as these never return until it be too late until the master of the house be risen and shut the door Then indeed they shall strive and seek to enter in at the strait gate and shall not be able Luk. 13.24 They shall then seek the Lord Jesus yet die in in their sins for whither he goeth they cannot come Joh. 8.21 Let them well consider this who impute all sin and all iniquity unto one and the same spirit which they say acts in all men all things Jam. 3.11 1 Joh. 1.5 Obs 5. Though whosoever speaks a word against the Son of man it shall be forgiven him yet whosoever speaks against the holy Spirit it shall not be forgiven him Rupertus the Emperour being chosen King of the Romans in the year 1400 going to visit and repair the Cities to whom according to the custom many banished men resorted for his Patronage the Emperour coming to Spire great Sute was made to him that he would restore divers men who were banished thence Among the rest a Citizen of Spire when great Sute was made in behalf of him the Emperour inquiring the quality of every ones offence found this man a Blasphemer and therefore banished He restored all the rest but ratified the sentence of this mans banishment A pious Prince and follower of the Lord in the Text who though he pardon all sin and blasphemy yet him who speaks against the holy Spirit he forgives not Neither in this world nor in the world to come i. e. never as St. Mark hath it in the parallel to the Text Mark 3. But St. Mark who wrote more briefly ought rather to be explained by St. Matthew who wrote more copiously than St. Matthew by him Besides the doubt will remain whether sins be forgiven in the world to come yea or no 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is usually understood of the Age that was then to come which St. Paul calls the last dayes and the last time so the Apostle is to be understood Hebr. 2.5 the world to come the dayes of Christ in the Spirit Obser 1. Here then is no ground for Purgatory after this life as some and they of great Authority make use of it Obser 2. Sins may be forgiven in this world which was then to come It 's a part of the New Covenant when the Law of the Spirit of Life is written in our hearts and I will forgive their iniquities and will remember their sins no more Jer. 31.34 Obser 3. Sins may be retained and not forgiven in this world which have been connived at and not punished in the former world Mat. 18.34 This may be understood by Joab who slew Abner and Amasa and escaped but was put to death by Solomon 1 King 2. What is Joab but he who hath the Father and is under the Law of the Father 1. He slayes Abner the Fathers Light which is the Law for while we are under the Law we are against the Law He also slew Amasa that which exalts the people and what 's that but Righteousness which exalts a Nation Prov. 14.34 even the Righteousness of the Law Joab therefore is said to be too strong for David as Jephtha's Brethren Judg. 11. but Solomon he puts him to death Saul is a figure of the Law and first dispensation of the Father David of the second and Solomon of the third Thus Shimei escaped who blasphemed David but was put to death by Solomon Shimei is the Obedience who is Son of Gera Rumination and Meditation Such are they who have tasted of the heavenly gift Heb. 6.4 5. who fall away These may escape in the dayes of Christ's flesh David put him not to death but Solomon did Consolation Alas I find my sins as yet a burden unto me how then are they remitted unto me water out of its place is only heavy We are yet weak with him Christ according to the flesh hath his time of weakness with us but he shall appear in power and strength 2 Cor. 13.4 Acts 3. ult Rom. 11.26.27 But alas my heart condemns me In odiosis poenalibus litera sequenda est it is so in all the three Gospels Mat. 12.32 Mark 3. Luk. 5. not that sin against the holy Ghost but blaspheme against the holy Ghost Let them take notice of this who acknowledge God's Almighty Power in Creating and Governing the world yet shorten his hand and limit his power 2 King 7.2 He can and will destroy Antichrist with the Spirit of his mouth but they believe not that Christ can destroy their iniquities They believe that the Devil can make a perfect wicked man but they believe not that it 's possible the Lord whom they confess Omnipotent and Almighty that he can make a man perfect Do they not ascribe more Power to the Devil than to God himself Let them consider this who detract from the knowledge and wisdom of the only wise God Ezech. 8.12 Repreh The present Generation who in these dayes of the Spirit when the Lord hath promised to pour out his Spirit upon all flesh and when we ought to wait for the Consolation of Israel and the New Jerusalem to descend from above and the promise of that holy Spirit when now the Lord is endearing his Love unto us in the performances of all his precious Promises Even now not only the prophane world mocks and scoffs even at the naming of the holy Spirit but even they who have received the Spirit of the fear of the Lord not only withstand the motions and inspirations of the holy Spirit but even deny that any such measure of the Spirit is to be expected or hoped for hence it is that a great part of those who I believe have the fear of God in them yet proceed no farther than the very first Dispensation of the Father as if the height of Christianity consisted only in a velleity or half-will toward God and his Righteousness so that the good they would do they do not and the evil which they hate that they do which is no more than the Childhood wherein notwithstanding they set up their Rest O Beloved this cannot be done without damping the good motions of the holy Spirit in us We cannot here set up our Rest but we must needs withstand the good Spirit of God striving with us for were we plyable and obedient unto the holy Spirit did we yield unto the motions of it we should receive to our good will the Power of God for the subduing of all our iniquities for Act. 2. and 5.32 Joh. 14.17 should be fulfilled unto us But while now men content themselves in the lowest
How many were there of these all Luk. 14.25 There were great multitudes with him and he turned and said unto them If any man come to me and hate not his Father and Mother c. The business is of greatest weight and concern'd all and so when he was now to put an end unto the Legal Ceremonial services he calls all to him and tells them what that worship is wherewithal God is pleased and what that is which renders us unclean in the sight of God not a dead carcase of man or beast not eating with washed or unwashen hands not any thing without the man defiles the man but evil thoughts murders adulteries fornications thefts false witnessings and blasphemies these things come from within from the heart and these defile the man Of this sometime our Lord gives hints even in the Law and Prophets Deut. 10.16 Circumcise the foreskin of your hearts rent your hearts and not your garmentt The uncleanness of the Old Law was manifold and easily contracted as by leprosie an issue or by touching any of these these therefore the Jews oftentimes were tainted withal yet without sin Our Lord himself touched the Bier whereon the young man lay who was carried forth to be buried wherefore when David came to Abimelech the Priest 1 Sam. 21. and asked for something to eat he saith he hath nothing but the shew-bread which was lawful for none to eat but for the Priests yet Abimelech gives it to David and those who were with him only with this condition if the young men be clean especially from women Other pollutions defiled the body but Abimelech well knew they were only Ceremonial but wantonness lasciviousness youthful lusts defile the Spirit Soul and Body Obser 5. Hence we learn what the nature of sin is filthiness and uncleanness See Notes on Jam. 1.21 Obser 6. With this filthiness or defilement our whole nature is polluted Obser 7. What manner of people the Saints of God are See Notes as above Consol Alas I am unclean unclean evil thoughts murders adulteries fornications false witnessings proceed from my heart and what a world of wickedness have they left behind them Mine iniquity hath found me out When the Leper was all over white then the Priest must pronounce him clean Levit. 13.12 13. But if the raw flesh appear in him he is unclean If we judge our selves we shall not be judged of the Lord 1 Cor. 11.31 If we confess our sins he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins and cleanse us from all our unrighteousness 1 Joh. 1.9 But if any raw flesh Hebr. any living flesh appear if we seek for life in our sinful nature by the works of the Law we are then unclean Then the Priest Christ looking on us will pronounce us unclean then in thy sight saith holy David No flesh living shall be justified But the sinful soul complains alas who shall deliver me from this body of death surely where-ever there is such sense of the spiritual burden there must needs be life if a dead carcase of a beast fall into a fountain of water it makes not the fountain unclean no it may be clean saith the Law Levit. 11.36 And the reason in nature is because the living fountain works out the uncleanness There is a promise made to the house of David Zach. 13.1 if therefore that fountain of life be opened in thee it will work out all uncleanness O but alas my sins are as the Aethiopians skin and Leopards spots I am habituated unto them they are even natural unto me See Jer. 13.23 and v. last Exhort To lay aside all filthiness and superfluity of naughtiness it 's the Exhortation which ye read James 1. The word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which though of general use yet more properly signifieth the putting off of Garments even the corrupt old Garment Eph. 4. Joshua was cloathed with filthy Garments Zach. 3.3 4. Esay 6. The Angel took away the Prophets uncleanness Exhort Put on the New Garment even the Lord Jesus Christ Take heed that we foul not our Garments when a man hath a new Garment he is very careful and wary lest he soyle it lest he lay it where it may take dust but if once it hath been stained and soiled men then become careless where they lay it O beloved here is the great danger if we are cleansed from our sin and have put on the robe of Righteousness let us then take heed Rev. 3.4 and 16.15 Heb. 10.27 28 29. As the uniting of the heart unto what is evil by consenting thereunto makes the heart common and one with that which is evil and unclean and contracts pollution from it Even so the uniting of the heart unto that which is good by consenting thereunto renders the heart one with that which is good and draws purity and vertue from it Exhort And therefore touch no unclean thing and I will receive you and ye shall be my Sons and Daughters saith the Lord Almighty NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON MATTHEW XVI 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Blessed art thou Simon Bar-Jona for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee but my Father which is in Heaven THese words are part of the Gospel appointed by the Church to be read this day and the fittest I could chuse for the Celebration of this Feast wherein we give most high praise and hearty thanks unto the Almighty and Everlasting God for the wonderful Grace and Vertue and the many excellent gifts declared in St. Peter and pray unto God that he will mercifully grant us Grace to follow the Example of his stedfastness in Faith and keeping Gods holy Commandments whose memory we recount unto the glory of God who hath given such gifts unto men and congratulate his bliss and happiness according to the custom of the Ancient Church which hath been wont to solemnize the names and memories of the Saints grounded upon that of the Wise man which the Jews use proverbially The memory of the Righteous shall be blessed Thus Moses beloved of God and Men his memory is in high praise saith the Son of Syrach Thus the Jews blessed Mordecai and blessed Esther and the Mother of our Lord foretold That all Generations should call her blessed and generally the voice from heaven pronounceth all those blessed who die in the Lord. Thus might we bless the memory of St. Peter and be bold to make use of this Text by way of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Blessed art thou Simon Bar-jona But the words in reference to those immediately before the Text are a blessing in requital of a blessing a confession answering a confession and a promise to build his Church upon what St. Peter had confessed St. Peter had made a glorious confession of our Lord and our Lord in the Text vouchsafes a gracious confession of St. Peter St. Peter gave a testimony of his Faith touching Christs Divinity Thou art the Son of the Living God And Christ gives
right hand without drinking of Christ's Cup without conformity unto his death whereas the true Predestination is to be made conformable to the Image of the Son of God Rom. 8.29 2. Observe hence the unavoidable necessity which lies upon all the Disciples of Christ which would be saved by him and sit at his right hand and his left in his Kingdom that they drink of his Cup. The Lord Jesus is the Author of Eternal Salvation but to those that obey him Heb. 5.9 And he is able to save to the uttermost but those who are able to drink of his Cup and be baptized with his baptism to those who come unto God by him Heb. 7.25 And there is no other name by which we can be saved Act. 4.12 Nor is there any other way but that living way Heb. 10.20 All Power and Authority in Heaven and Earth is given to him yet hath he no Authority no Power to give the Honours and Dignities of his Kingdom to any other than those who drink of his Cup and are baptized with his baptism The necessity of drinking this Cup Nonne haec oportuit Christum pati atque ità intrare in regnum suum Would God they who are too often in other Cups would seriously and sadly think of this Poculum Salutare this Cup of Salvation that they who strive for an outward baptism would as much or more endeavour after this Alas do they not know that whilst we are sinners Christ dies Rom. 5. Do we not know that the wisdom of God is crucified by our foolishness our errours our lies that the life of God is slain by our deadly sin That the Patience Goodness Mercy Love of God c. all which is Christs suffers from our iniquities Esay 53.4 5. So Arius Montanus and Tremellius Repreh Those who refuse to taste of Christs Cup to be conformable unto his death in dying to sin such as refuse to be baptized into his death This no doubt is the reason even because we refuse to suffer the death of the sin and drink of the Cup of Christs sufferings that the Lord hath given and is yet giving to all Nations the Cup of his fury to drink Thus ye read Jer. 25.15 where the Lord threatens his Judgments unto his own People and all the Nations round about for their disobedience unto the Law and Prophets That they turned not from their evil wayes and the evil of their doings which he signifieth under the metaphor of a Cup vers 15. This disobedience hath brought the Sword among us this continues it yet with us This Judgment Esay 66.14 15 16. applyes to the Nations under these Times of the Gospel as also Zach. 13.7 8 9. the same is the reason of all other Judgments of God as the manifold diseases among us Many of us have often professed to shew forth the Lords death by dying to sin and so have taken the Cup of Salvation and have called upon the Name of the Lord yet have we continued in our sins And therefore the Lord hath caused many to taste the Cup of his Judgment Thus he tells the Corinthians 1 Cor. 11. Therefore many are sick and weakly among you and many are fallen asleep i. e. die the death even because they have not died unto sin And to what other reason may we refer the present Judgment of God upon us even this immoderate and unseasonable drought what else may be the cause of this but because we refuse to be obedient unto the Law and Prophets we refuse to drink the Cup of Christs passion we refuse to be baptized into his death Say I this or saith not the Scriprure the very same The Astrologers refer our present drought unto the late Eclipse and it cannot be denied but that hath been Gods Instrument in second Causes whereby he hath brought this evil upon us as the like hath been observed in manifold other Eclipses of the Sun in former times But what is that that hath provoked the Lord to send this Cup of his fury unto us to Eclipse the light and beams of his countenance towards us What hath moved the Lord to stop the bottles of Heaven Job 38.37 that he hath not in their season emptied them upon the Earth Jer. 9.12 And doth not the Prophet Zachary refer the same Judgment unto the same cause under these times of the Gospel Zach. 14.16 17. What is it to come up to keep the feast of Tabernacles It cannot be meant literally for that among the rest of the Ceremonies is ceased What then is signified by a Tabernacle or Tent what else but our humane flesh and body 2 Cor. 5.1 4. 2 Pet. 1.13 14. To keep the Feast of Tabernacles then what is it but to have our Tabernacle our dwelling our house with Christ Joh. 1.14 The word was made flesh 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and dwelt in us They therefore who refuse to suffer with Christ in the flesh to imitate his death to drink the Cup of his Passion and Suffering with him They shall have no rain of Blessing no rain of Gods Living Word which is compared to rain Deut. 32. Heb. 6.7 no outward rain for as that is one of Gods blessings upon the obedient Deut. 28.12 So is the want of it a Curse upon the disobedient vers 23 24. and for the sin of his People he shuts up Heaven 1 King 8.35 3. They say unto him we are able How able they were appeared soon after when being in company with our Lord when he was now to drink of his Cup they all forsook him and fled What boldness was this what presumption and confidence of their own strength But their confidence and presumption so much the more condemns the despair and unbelief of many of us James and John were yet Carnal they had not received the Spirit of God they knew Christ only according to the flesh As for many of us we perswade our selves that we are Spiritual and know Christ according to the Spirit and believe in his Mighty Power yet when the Cup comes to us when it 's offered to us to drink of it we cannot away with it we have no power no strength at all to drink of it while we are not yet tryed while the Cup is not yet come to us O how valiant we are the Elect the Chosen of God i. e. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Chosen men and Mighty men of valour But when now temptation comes either from the world hope of gain or fear of loss or desire of honour and reputation or from our own flesh or from the Devil what ever the temptation is what arrant cowards we are we lye down like great Lubbars and let Satan buffet us Repreh How justly doth this reprove the present Generation of men who look at Christs drinking the Cup of his Passion and Baptism as suffering his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his fore-suffering and his principal passion from the Jews and
and accurately distinguished from their life works and manners for 't is possible their works may be corrupt and evil though their doctrine be sound and good We seem by this doctrine to introduce a possibility of doing what the Law requires whereas Faith and Works are every where opposed Faith and Works are not opposed but Faith and the Works of the Law are opposed Observ 6. The Lord wills the observation and obedience unto his Law by whomsoever it is taught whether they be scribes learned only in the Letter as these were or Scribes taught unto the Kingdom of God Mat. 13. Obs 7. The Lord wills that the Multitude and his Disciples perform all outward obedience unto the Law of God the Scribes and Pharisees had taught the people that and no other so Mat. 5. they taught them that they should not Kill not commit Adultery not forswear themselves c. They urged the Law no farther than the outward observation of it nor knew they or would acknowledge any other obligation to the Law beside only the outward yet was the Sect of the Pharisees 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 most exact Paul was a great proficient herein who professeth Act. 26.5 that he had lived blameless Gal. 3.16 where by the Law he means the Law of Works whereof the Magistrate could take cognizance not the Law of the Spirit of Life for the Magistrate cannot see nor punish any breach of that Law which therefore Clemens Alexandrinus calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and therefore St. Paul tells us Rom. 7.7 That he had not known Lust to be sin unless the Law had said Thou shalt not Lust Whence Josephus a learned Pharisee blames Polybius that excellent Historian because he ascribed the death of Antiochus to Sacriledge which yet he never effected but only intended for saith he to have a will to commit that sin if he did it not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 We see then whereto the Pharisees doctrine tended even to the outward observation of Gods Law and no further This and this only the Scribes and Pharisees taught and in this the Lord commands the Multitude and his Disciples to obey them Whence it appears that the Lord requires and esteems actions outwardly good the outward observation of his Law which is much to be observed by them who think that God takes no notice of outward particular actions Observ 8 Note hence the excellency of the Christian Doctrine above that which was taught by the Scribes and Pharisees The Scribes and Pharisees taught men that they should not kill so that if their Disciples laid no violent hands upon men they were not guilty of murder but the Christian Doctrine forbids anger whence murder proceeds and hatred and malice and tells us That he who hates his Brother is a murderer The Scribes and Pharisees forbad Adultery and if men abstained from the outward act they were held innocent and guiltless The Christian Doctrine forbids the lusts of the flesh 1 Joh. 2. and intention of the heart He who looks upon a woman to lust after her hath committed Adultery with her already in his heart It is true that which Zophar tells Job that he would shew him the secrets of wisdom Job 11.6 For the Law is not only Literal but Spiritual also The Tables of the Law were written within and without so was the Roll that was given to Ezechiel chap. 2.10 and the Book given to John Rev. 5.1 All which requires an inward and outward Righteousness Righteousnesses holy Conversations and Godlinesses 2 Pet. 3. The Scribes and Pharisees taught the outward Writing outward Righteousness outward Conversation and they were very strict therein The Lord teacheth his Disciples That unless our Righteousness exceed the Righteousness of the Scribes and Pharisees we shall in no wise enter into the Kingdom of Heaven That Righteousness which must exceed another must comprehend all the other and add more to it It 's a known Principle and that which needs no demonstration no proof at all it s the ground of after demonstrations Majus comprehendit in se minus If therefore the Righteousness of Christ and his Apostles which he requires of them must exceed that of the Scribes and Pharisees and that upon the greatest of penalties Surely the Righteousness of Christs Disciples must contain that Righteousness of the Scribes and Pharisees in it Repreh The false Disciples who pretend Faith in Christ and obedience unto his Chair yet are not obedient unto the Chair of Moses who come short of the Righteousness outward of the Law The Scribes and Pharisees taught that men must not Kill the pretending Disciples of Christ and those more Refined and Reformed Kill and destroy one another The Scribes and Pharisees taught men that they should not commit Adultery The pretending and seeming most reformed Christians Rant and Whore and live in all outward uncleanness Yea herein the old Pharisees were better than the new they taught the Law the new ones teach and believe that they are saved by a bare Faith Exhort 1. If the Scribes and Pharisees do Moses's work and draw men let us yield our selves to be drawn unto Jesus Christ by them Exhort 2. To those who sit in Christ's Chair and preach the Gospel that they would teach by words and works It is said of our great Master that he was potens Opere Sermone mighty in Word and Deed. Observ 9. What great commendation it is for a man to be Orthodox and of a right judgement and opinion touching divine truth which is cryed up now a dayes as if it were the principal part of Christianity for men may be Orthodox and sound in their opinions yet wicked in their lives Such here were the Scribes and Pharisees Obj. But must I not do after the works of my Teachers whom then shall I follow Man is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an imitating Creature and whom shall he imitate if not his Teachers Sol. The Teachers of the Scribes and Pharisees are not to be followed in what they do 2. It 's possible that some other may be found whose doings thou mayest follow as well as their sayings yea though they say little but walk on through the gainsaying world in silence yet their works preach unto us Their Life is a continual Sermon If thou find none such in the world thou hast an infallible pattern a spotless mirrour an example exact according to the Will and Word of God the Lord Jesus Christ do after his works He is the Light of the world he that follows him shall not walk in darkness because he sees the Light of this World God the Father well knew there would be many sayers few doers of his Word that the Scribes and Pharisees in all Ages would be the same such as would say and do not and therefore he hath given an unerring Guide unto the world his Word that speaks to us and in us That 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which hath spoken in all men from the beginning
foretells That iniquity shall abound and the love of many shall wax cold Mat. 24.12 in this time the Shulamite the sleepy soul is called and sought for 1 Joh◠5.3 This is the love of God that we keep his Commandments and therefore when iniquity abounds and his Commandments are broken the love of many must needs wax cold And how do men seem to express the ardour and heat of their love in the time of the Law instead of keeping the Commandments which is the love of God 1 Joh. 5.3 they offered sacrifices in abundance Thus in after times instead of keeping the Commandments they multiplyed Ceremonies and since Ceremonies are ceased instead of keeping the Commandments they plead for the Ordinances of Christ Preaching and Hearing and receiving the Sacraments with a great deal of plausible profession Thus at this day men make shew of love with their mouth but the Apostle tells us That in Christ Jesus neither Circumcision nor uncircumcision is any thing but keeping the Commandments of God 1 Cor. 7.19 We read 1 King 1.1 when David was old and stricken in years he waxed cold to the old Age of David answer the later dayes of the Church wherein iniquity abounds and the Love i. e. David as his Name signifies waxes cold And how shall we warm David how shall the Love grown cold be heated We load him with Sacrifices and Ceremonies with holy professions and many good words David's Servants were in the right there is no other means to be found but to seek a young Virgin a Shulamite and what other Shulamite but Abishag who hath gone astray from the Law of the Father so Abishag signifies This Abishag the Shulamite who hath slumbred and slept but now is awakened and changed for so likewise the word signifies the Virgin now changed the Shulamite now returning from the errour of her way such a one cherisheth and refresheth David in his old Age she must stand before the King such a Virgin Church the Apostle propounds in Ephes 1.4 That we should be holy and without blame before him in love O let every Virgin Soul confess and pray with David Psal 119. ult I have gone astray like a lost sheep O seek thy Servant for I do not forget thy Commandments Let us search our hearts whether do we awake at the voice of the Cryer and his cry or no we arise early to morning Exercises and Lectures but do we keep the Commandments of God For Consolation then it is the complaint of many a poor Soul I hear the Cry and Invitation made unto me but alas I am so fast in prison that I cannot get forth such is the Law even a prison according to Gal. 3.22 The Scripture hath shut up all under sin how is that vers 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Before Faith came we were kept under the Law shut up unto Faith while we were or are under the Law we are held with the cords of our own sins like Peter in prison bound with two chains which are the world and the flesh until the Angel that 's John Baptist called an Angel in Malachi and should be so rendered until that Angel preach repentance till that voice of the Cryer warn us that the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand until he smite us on the side mind us of our Lords sufferings that we ought to bear about in our bodies the dying of the Lord Jesus until his life appear in us NOTES and OBSERVATIONS on MAT. 25.7 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Then all those Virgins arose and trimmed their Lamps HEre follow the effects of the Proclamation of the Lords coming which are proper to the wise vers 7. common to wise and foolish vers 8 and 9 being a Dialogue between them The effects proper to the wise 1. they arose 2. they trimmed their Lamps 1. those Virgins arose 2. then they arose those the word is demonstrative 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 viz. those wise Virgins they arose whence arose they we left them slumbering and sleeping in the 5th verse The posture of them who sleep is lying down Esay 56.10 sleeping lying down loving to slumber It 's spoken especially of the wise Virgins that they arose from slumbering and sleeping their slumbering and sleeping is in death and sin and therefore arising and awaking is to Life and Righteousness according to Rom. 13.11 Knowing the time that now it is high time to awake out of sleep for now is our Salvation nearer than when we believed So 1 Cor. 15.34 Awake to Righteousness and sin not for some have not the knowledge of God 1. Note here the nature of sin it 's compared to a sleep a profound dead sleep a sleep in death Yet it 's possible to arise from this dead sleep Col. 3.1 read on 2. Then those Virgins arose viz. when they heard the cry there is no mention made touching the arising of the foolish They are the wise only that know the time of Christ's coming and arise they only knew the time of his coming in the flesh which was visibly manifested and exhibited unto mankind the foolish knew it not Mat. 16.2 3. O ye hypocrites ye can discern the face of the skie but can ye not discern the signes of the times How much less then shall the foolish be able to know the time of his Spiritual coming Let us be exhorted to arise Awake thou that sleepest and arise from the dead and Christ shall give thee light Ephes 5.14 Prov. 6.6 Go to the Ant thou sluggard consider her wayes and be wise knowest thou not it's a sleep in sin and death which thou sleepest and it 's an awakening of Righteousness whereunto thou art called the sleep thou now sleepest is a sleep opposite unto Salvation Rom. 13.12 The night is far spent the day is at hand therefore cast off the works of darkness and let us put on the armour of light it 's now high time Reason or means to perswade us how to arise the sleep is a sleep in death the Law cannot awaken us or raise us unto life Gal. 3.21 Is the Law then against the promises of God God forbid for if there had been a Law given which could have given life verily Righteousness had been by the Law but that 's the work of Christ vers 24. The Law was our School-Master to bring us to Christ that we might be justified or cleansed by Faith Elisha's Servant could not raise the Shunamites dead Son Elisha must go himself 2 King 4. the Child is not awakened therefore he himself must do it 3. They trimmed their Lamps the word here used to trim Lamps is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which answers to the Hebrew Phrase 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Exod. 30.7 when Aaron trims or dresses the Lamps And what is it to trim a Lamp but to remove what hinders and to add what furthers the clear and bright burning and shining of it And what hinders the clear and bright burning and shining
with all the fulness of God Observ 6. Every Servant of the Lord is by profession in his progress proficiency going on from one degree of goodness unto another the servant is said to have i. e. use well and to be constant in that use they are alwayes in motu 1 Thess 4.1 to walk and please God is to abound more and more in so doing The Use hence is for Reprehension of those presumptuous havers who because they have or think they have much of their Masters goods they despise and neglect all but themselves as if they had all and others nothing at all what a world there is of such at this day who think their own party only in our Lord and Masters house and that all others are without that they only have all their Masters Talents among them and all other people are naked poor and miserable And this is the rather abservable because there being at this day many divided Judgments and many several Parties who yet every one flatter themselves that they are the only peculiar people of the Lord and all the rest are of the world and so appropriate God himself and all his goods gifts and graces unto themselves Does not the Apostle tell us That there is one God one Faith one Baptism one Lord and Father of all c. But saith he To every one of us is given Grace It is true there is but one Lord but that one Lord does not appropriate himself to any one of the divided Parties but to every one of the Believers is given Grace for grace The God of all Grace dispences his goods in different measure according to different abilities Mat. 25. and he gives generally to every one without respect of persons as being of such or such a ones Church and therefore Job told his friends who were just of these mens growth surely ye are the people though that he spake Ironically Mysticé What the Servants have is said to be their Masters goods and such as he more especially accounts such which cannot therefore be only outward and temporal but principally inward and spiritual and therefore our Lord saith That his Kingdom is not of this world and therefore he accounts not the wealth of this world among his proper goods but rather in regard of these he is said to have been poor Saul whose Kingdom was of the foregoing world he spake what was figurative and typical concerning the Kingdom of Christ Can the Son of Jesse give you c. Luk. 16.12 And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another mans who will give you that which is your own What then are our Lords five principal inward and spiritual Talents 1. Simplicity in Christ such as was in Abel who is a breathing toward the God of Life The second Talent is the work of the Law discovering sin and death Rom. 7. and discovering also righteousness and life for so the righteousness of God is witnessed by the Law and the Prophets This was prefigured by Seth which signifies a positive Law he hath good correspondence with Enoch the first Prophet and preacher of Righteousness as Noah was the last before the flood All the Prophets are descanters upon the preaching of the Law The third Talent is the Grace of God which brings salvation unto all men Tit. 2. and calls and invites men unto repentance as John Baptist who is and signifies the Grace of the Lord. The fourth Talent is Faith in the Lord Jesus Christ which is the gift of God Eph. 2. The fifth and last Talent is the Communion with Christ according to the flesh in a lowly meek and suffering spirit but weak according to which it is said He was crucified in weakness and we are then weak in him or with him He who hath but one Talent hath the simplicity of Abel He who hath two Talents hath the work of the Law and Prophets figured by Seth as Abraham told the rich man in hell that his Brethren had Moses and the Prophets To every one of these who hath i. e. improves any one or more of these Talents more shall be given unto him for so they who are simple concerning evil Rom. 16.19 I would have you wise unto that which is good and simple or harmless concerning evil to such I say who wall on thus in their simplicity the Law of the Lord is given Psal 19.7 The Law or Doctrine of the Lord is perfect restoring the soul the testimony of the Lord is sure making wise the simple and Psal 119.130 The entrance of thy word giveth light it giveth understanding unto the simple Now unto every one who hath the Law of the Lord and Faith to improve the work of the Law written in his heart the grace and gift of repentance is given unto him according to Mal. 4.4 Remember the Law of Moses my servant unto such the Lord promises Elijah the Prophet vers 5. i. e. John the Baptist the voice of God the Father crying in the wilderness even in the wildered heart of man thus the Law and the Prophets are until John And unto every one who hath and useth well this gift of God this grace of the Lord John unto every one who seeth this burning and shining light Mat. 11. and willingly walketh in that light and hears this voice of the Father bringing forth fruit worthy amendment of life unto him is given Faith in the Love of God for so saith our Lord Joh. 6. Every one that heareth and learneth of the Father cometh i. e. believeth in me Lastly every believer ought to shew forth his Faith by his works so to improve his belief according to Titus 3.8 This is a saying of Faith and these things I will that thou constantly affirm that they who have believed in God be careful in maintaining good works which are good and profitable unto men so serving God with a good conscience who gave himself for us vers 14. That he might redeem us from all iniquity and purifie unto himself a peculiar people zealous of good works Now unto such believers and obedient ones is given that Talent Christ that mystery which hath been hid from Ages and Col. 1.26 27. yea unto such Believers it is given to know the mysteries of the Kingdom of God These are his houshold Servants yea his friends unto whom he reveils his mysteries or secrets Joh. 15. These receive Christ according to the flesh and unto these Christ is given he mans himself with them in a lowly self-denying meek patient suffering way For unto you it is given in the behalf of Christ not only to believe on him but also to suffer for his sake so Rom. 5 1 2 3. Therefore being justified or purified by Faith throughly cleansed we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ by whom also we have access by Faith into this Grace wherein we stand and rejoyce in hope of the Glory of God and not only so but we
unto the death of Christ who is content to become of no reputation for Christ who desires to be found in Christ in his death and in his life with the loss of all things who desires to be found in him not having his own righteousness which is by the Law but that which is through the faith of Christ the righteousness which is of God by faith who desires to find the power of his resurrection working in himself these and such as these are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the things of Christ Who rather minds not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the things of self self-interest his own opinions and tenents his own supposed excellencies O how men are puft up at this day one against another what animosity what swelling there is one against another and that either for some chosen opinions taken up upon trust or for greatness of place and dignity As for the selfness of opinion see Ezek. 13. he found it among the Jews and the Apostle found that self also among the Colossians 2.18 They intruded into the things which they had not seen vainly puft up by their earthly mind Men of all divided Judgements take up their Principles upon trust from their several Leaders of their own respective Parties and for these they strive and contend and according to these they will be reputed Orthodox and that before they have experimentally tryed and examined those things How immethodically and disorderly herein do men proceed how contrary to our Lords method Joh. 7.17 If any man will do his i. e. the fathers will that is his Law he shall know of the doctrine And indeed who is there of us all but knows more of Divine Truth than he hath lived and practised and so found to be true in the mean time he doth but believe it to be true he does but perswade himself it is so but when he has taken courage to live and do what he believes then and not till then he knows what now he believes therefore St. Peter directs us to add to our faith virtue or courage to do what be believe and then add saith he in your virtue knowledge Before we come to such a certainty of Gods Truth all is but self-perswasion no more than hear-say some 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 some tradition received from some who have gone before us 2. Again what opinion is there of self-excellency what ambitious selfness how do men swell one against another and strive who should be the greatest such ye read of Luk. 22. yea in this Chapter after our Lord had taught this doctrine of Self-denial we read how little they had profited by this doctrine for in the 46. vers then there arose a reasoning among them who should be the greatest What tumours what swellings are there what ambition among us who should be the greatest I appeal to both Parties of them can they call those Christian actions can they sute with self-denial can they otherwise then condemn themselves in the things that they do O what extream need is there that the Lord should set a little Child among us as he there did that he would mind us of the child-like simplicity humility and innocency 3. Divine Axiom If any man will come after me let him deny himself After our Lord had premised a general invitation he descends to a particular yea as it may be understood a personal one if any man thou or I or he will come after Christ let him deny himself daily and take up his Cross c. 1. God who is most free and so made man after his own Image he would deal with man according to that free principle in him 2. As the man willingly and without any antecedent decree or coaction forsook the Lord so the Lord would by his invitation prevent the man that he might as willingly return unto him renounce and deny himself and so come after him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 if any man will follow me and is' t no more than so if any man will if any man will There hath been of late years a great decrying of man's Free-will both by some learned and many unlearned when yet God forgive them neither know what they do That we may be better informed let us inquire what is the true freedom 1. What it is not 2. What it is 1. What it is not it is not a power to will or not to will not a power to do or not to do this or that which they call Libertas contradictionis No nor is it a power to will or do this or the contrary which they call Libertas contrarietatis as a power to love or hate to do good or evil to save life or to kill If either of these were the true fredom then were he truly free who hath a power to will or do what is good or not to will or do it he that hath a power to will or do what is good or to will or do what is contrary i. e. evil as where Laban said Gen. 31.29 It is in the power of my hand to do you hurt and Joh. 9.10 knowest thou not that I have power to crucifie thee and have power to release thee if either of these were free then were they with whom they had to do not truly free or not so truly free as they then was Laban a more true free-man than Jacob yea Pilat should be a more free man than Christ Himself for Laban could have done Jacob hurt or not and Pilat could have crucified Christ or released Him Yea if this were to be free then could not God himself be said to be free who yet is Agens Liberrimus for God being 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he cannot but will good nor can he will or do that which is truly evil He cannot sin he cannot lye Were this true freedom then should not Christ be free Mar. 3.4 and he saith unto them Is it lawful to do good on the Sabbath-day or to do evil to save life or to destroy This is not the true freedom 2. What then is the true free-will The true Liberty imports a releasing from a man 's own self-bondage the bondage of his own self-carnal reason which had enslaved him his own false and erroneous principles whereon his heart was bound the bondage of his own lusts whereunto he was a servant Joh. 8. the bondage of sin and the law of sin which hath enthrall'd him And being set free from all this bondage the true freedom is the addicting of ones whole self understanding reason will affections actions life unto God and his righteousness This freedom is brought by the Lord Jesus Christ his Word and his Spirit and Truth Joh. 8.32 36. Rom. 6.17 18. and 8 2. True power is a freedom to will and to do what is good without any hindrance without any resistance in him who wills or does it I know this is a paradox but surely the will of man being prone rather to evil than to
flesh but nourisheth and cherisheth it these will not allow themselves food convenient but make it a great part of their Religion to starve yea kill their bodies with austerity of Discipline Oh how these mistake the counsel of their great friend he bids them keep under the body of sin and bring it into subjection And they keep under their natural body as for the body of sin that they pamper and cherish they whip the Cart and let the horses go free Repreh 2. Those false friends of Jesus Christ who fear those that kill the body and forsake their friend This comes near home to those who fear loss and shame among men and for fear of that lose their conscience speak evil of what they know not for gain for safety We all condemn Balaam as a false Prophet but if compar'd to some they come short of him Numb 22.38 Have I now any power to say any thing c. If Balac would give me his house full of silver and gold I will say neither more nor less than what God declares Nu. 22.18 ye have an example of this in infamous Joas that great zealous King for God 2 Chr. 24.17 after the death of Jehojada the Princes of Judah came made obeysance to the king Then the king hearkned unto them and left the house of God made them groves this did Joas for a little honor but Zachary would not consent to them no not to save his life Repreh 3. Those who are fearless caress and secure what befalls their bodies fear not them who kill them yet are not friends of Jesus Christ It is very remarkable to whom our Lord gives his counsel and how qualified they ought to be they are his friends and they do whatsoever he commands them I say to you my friends c. He saith not this to strangers much less to his enemies Let such fear I wish them and take heed of them that kill their bodies they have this present life as an opportunity to reconcile themselves and become friends of Jesus Christ The same Spirit that saith this to his friends fear not c. because they do whatsoever he commands them the same saith to those who do evil fear Rom. 13.1 4. Let every soul be subject to the higher powers for there is no power but of God the powers that be are ordained of God Thou mayest give thy body to be burned yet have no charity This is love that we keep his Commandments Consol Of Christ's friends who bear their life in their hand and suffer for his sake if ye suffer for righteousness sake blessed are ye suffering is a greater gift than faith if the Apostle reason right Phil. 1.29 yea it is the chief part of the Christian calling 1 Pet. 2.19 20 21. but innocens morieris So the wife of Socrates told him weeping for him What saith he wouldst thou rather that I should die for evil doing It is our female part in us that suggests such thoughts The death of good men is not to be lamented it is more miserable to deserve death than to dye The death of an innocent man frees the innocent man from woe but brings woe unto them that put them to death Jer. 26. God had sent the Prophet with a message to the Jews to perswade them to repentance otherwise he would make his Temple like Shilo and the City of Jerusalem a curse to all the Nations of the Earth God had given to Jerusalem and to his Temple their great and precious promises which moved the Priests and the Prophets and all the People against Jeremy and they would have him put to death 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Temple the People the Law the Place were great priviledges of the Jews and he might be thought to speak against Gods own cause But how doth Jeremy in this case behave himself vers 14 15. Surely God honoured his own Ordinances then as highly as he esteems any outward Ordinances now wherefore when we tell men that the goodness of the cause will not do them good unless they themselves be good meek lowly patient that if they kill all wicked men in the world and kill not their own lusts they are not one jot neerer to God they wax offended 't is Jeremiah's case just To be an innocent man is to be a dear friend of Jesus Christ and by how much the more his friend by so much the more hated of the Scribes and Pharisees and the People that are led by them Mark what our Lord tells his friends Joh. 16.1 2 3 4. Isa 66.5 Your brethren that cast you out for my names sake say let the Lord be glorified but he shall appear to your joy but they shall be ashamed Jer. 50. and 7. their adversaries said we offend not because they have sinned against the Lord the habitation of justice even the Lord the hope of their fathers keep innocency and do the thing that is good and that shall bring a man peace at the last Exhort Jesus Christ exhorts his friends fear not them who kill the body 1. Consider his Divine Presence Omnipresence Psal 3 1-6 2. The fear of man bringeth a snare Prov. 29.25 3. Yea 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Jer. 48. Isa 24.17 4. If ye suffer for righteousness sake happy are ye and be not afraid of their terrour neither be troubled 1 Pet. 3.1 4. 5. The condition of the daughters of Abraham vers 6. 6. Knowing the terrour of the Lord we perswade men Rev. 21.8 See Notes on 1 Joh. 5.4 Jesus Christ thy friend saith fear not them that kill the body he hath feared nothing not shame not death it self Dedi corpus percutienti I gave my body to the smiter Darius so esteemed the wounds that Zopyra inflicted upon himself that he preferred him before an hundred Cities Jesus Christ was not only wounded but dyed also for thy sake How acceptable unto God was Abraham's offer to offer up Isaac he took the will for the deed How much more acceptable is the real offering of our bodys unto him The fear of God drives out the fear of men as fire fire fear the Lord let him be your dread as the Viper cures the Viper the fiery Serpent on the pole cured the sting of the fiery Serpents Moses his Serpent devoured the Serpents of the Magicians so the fear of God devours all fear of men O Beloved do we not herein most grosly deceive our selves as thinking that we are indeed the friends of Jesus Christ whereas indeed we are not This concerns us all and every one of us so much the more neerly 1. Because 't is an easie matter in this very thing to be deceived 2. then secondly if we be deceived in this it is in a matter of the greatest moment 'T is an easie thing to be deceived and that by how much the more we are busied about Divine Matters both Preacher and Hearer 1. The Preacher who specially is spoken to in
God wrought before their eyes in Aegypt that they might fear the evil the great evil of disobedience That fact of the Jews was a document and instruction to the Christians saith one of the pious Ancients The Jews fled out of Aegypt the Aegyptians following them and pursuing them that the Christians might understand that they must not only fly from the corporal Aegyptians but from the Spiritual also Mich. 7. For this reason Plato placed his University neer Athens in a Village subject to frequent Earthquakes and as others say in a very ill air that the daily fear of diseases and death might break the violence of their lusts and bring in a fear of doing ill and that fear bring in the filial fear of God and that filial fear the Love of God as the needle makes way for the thred when we sow any thing the Law works fear and was given with fear and terrour that we might fear to do evil The Lord would that we should believe in him love him and keep his Commandments the order of Gods works in the Soul requires this of us Hagar must bring forth before Sarah the first must be before the second Covenant Hagar signifieth Fear which is the beginning of wisdom Sarah is the Faith which is the process and going on of it The Apostle makes use of these examples to the same purpose Gal. 4. The Lord will not give his process in wisdom until the fear the beginning precede and go before but in malevolam animam non introibit sapientia the Lord will not pour his spirit of wisdom into unclean vessels 1. Pray to the Lord to put his holy fear into us to cleanse us 2 Cor. 7.1 to fasten in us his fear What we render I am afraid of thy judgements Psal 119.20 the Septuagint turn 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Vulg. Lat. Confige timore tuo carnes meas fasten my flesh as it were with nails to the Cross with thy fear They who are fastned can stir neither hand nor foot how can they do evil They who are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts Gal. 5. such were they Act. 2.37 They were pricked in their hearts Ecclus. 22.19 Psal 4.5 in cubilibus vestris compungimini in your chambers be ye pricked with the sense of your sin 2. Call home all thy vain fears Isa 51.12 13. thou fearest this and that pray to the Lord Psal 86.10 Teach me O Lord thy way and I will walk in thy truth Christ is the way and the truth unite my heart to fear thy Name when the scattered fears are all gathered in and united in our fear of God O how valiant is such a Soul Vis unita fortior fortissima It is said that of the Hebronites Jerijah was the chief and there were of them mighty men of valour 2 Chron. 26.12 And who were these Hebronites who was Jerijah the Hebronites were adjuncti adunati adjoyned and united unto God of these Jerijah was chief in the fear of the Lord is strong confidence Great men and Judges and Potentates shall be honoured but there is none greater than he that feareth the Lord Ecclus. 10.24 In this state Jehoshaphat obtained the victory over his enemies 2 Chron. 20. In the valley of the wilderness of Jemel in humility and the fear of God Faith in God the Lord is my light and my salvation whom then shall I fear Psal 27.1 In thee O Lord do I put my trust let me never be confounded Cahath Reproof How timerous we are how fearful to neglect the commandments of men yet how bold how audacious we are to transgress and violate the commands of our God This is that which the Lord often complains of Jer. 35.14 Mich. 6.16 the statutes of Omri are kept or rather kept See an instance of this 2 Sam. 13.28 Absolom commanded his Servants saying Mark ye now when Ammons heart is merry with wine and when I say unto you Smite Ammon then kill him fear not why so presently it followeth have not I commanded you be couragious and be valiant He thought it was just because he commanded them therefore against the Law of Nations and common humanity whereby hospes ab hospite tutus the Guest is preserved by him who entertains him against the Law of Nature whereby one brother is the keeper of the other against the express Law of God all which notwithstanding yet because he had commanded them they fell upon him and slew him Repreh Those who even in those services of God wherein they would seem most to love and honour God and Christ even in them they most dishonour him and cast off all fear and regard of God and good men St. Jude in his Prophetical Epistle of these last times tells us of spots in our feasts of Charity when men feed themselves without fear Such 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Agapae or Love-feasts the Christians of old time had as a representation of the Peace-offerings under the Law wherein the Primitive Christians met together to edifie one another and exercise those duties which St. Paul exhorts the Thessalonians and us unto 1 Thess 5 14-23 These were used in Tertullians dayes as he mentions them in his Apologie and they continued long after him till excess and riot got in among them and then they were abolished by the Council of Laodicea A resemblance of these was in our Wakes and Feasts in the beginning of Christianity in this Nation which through the want of God's fear are corrupted And what shall we say of the frequent meetings among Christians who are called to perfect holiness in the fear of God 2 Cor. 7.1 yea all things among them should be done in love 1 Cor. 16.14 What occasion so solemn as Thanksgiving unto God but it 's corrupted by want of the fear of God among us such spots there are in our feasts of Charity while men feast feeding themselves without fear Jude 14. Enoch 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Exhort Jesus Christ our great friend he saith I say unto you fear not them that kill the body me vide look at me or put confidence in me as iron sharpens iron so a man sharpens the countenance of his friend saith Solomon Prov. 27.17 And we may understand it of this sharpening of Christs friends by whetting his commands upon them as by frequent inculcating the commands of Jesus Christ the commandment is made sharp like a two-edged-sword c. When our great friend will afford us his countenance when he saith Me vide the man Christ whets the countenance of his friend when he lifts up his countenance upon us The looking upon the brazen Serpent healed them This fear is all the man Eccles ult 3. From the opposition of the negative and affirmative precept fear not them that kill the body but fear him who hath power to cast body and soul into hell Exod. 20.20 Fear ye not their fears but sanctifie the Lord God in your heart that
Righteousness of Faith saith If thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead thou shalt be saved The Apostle in the same Epistle Chap. 8. makes all plain Christ is able to save 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heb. 7.25 to the uttermost Object If every one who believes be justified then what need any thing but faith what need any obedience The whole Word of God must be true and every part of it stand firm with other Know we therefore the true Faith hath obedience involved in the nature of it whence to believe and obey are taken for the same thing See Notes on Isa 3.10 add ye Deut. 30.11 12 13 14. where is set down the very difference between the Law and Faith Observ 1. All who believe Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 every one that believeth As particular Faith is required of every man so particular Justification is promised unto every believer our Translation here is plural all that believe but the Greek is singular 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 every one who believeth this is no fair dealing for whereas these words are put in the plural number there is place left for distinction whereas 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 every one that believeth implyes Faith required in every one and a particular promise and assurance of Justification made unto every man Such untrue dealing with the holy Word of God may be observed in our former English Translators as Hebr. 2.9 should taste of death for all another hath it for all men so some of our Latin Translations pro omnibus pro cunctis whereas the words are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as our last Translation hath it That he should taste death for every man What is the difference Dolosus versatur in generalibus So that if we or any one urge the universality of Christ's death he died not pro singulis generum sed pro generibus singulorum He died for all kinds not for every man which yet the Scripture saith expresly Observ 2. Faith in Christ is a purging sanctifying and cleansing Faith Act. 15.9 and 26.18 Observ 3. Christ is the Author of Faith 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heb. 12.2 Observ 4. Christ is the Author of Justification 1 Cor. 6.11 Gal. 2.16 Observ 5. Every one who believes in Christ and is justified by Christ is in Christ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Observ 6. The Gospel of Salvation the glad tidings of justification and sanctification c. is universal to every one that believeth Christ's birth is joy to all people Luk. 2.10 The Grace of God is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Tit. 2.11 Marg. it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Jud. vers 3. God would have all men to be saved 1 Tim. 2.4 As he was born to the joy of all people so he died for the benefit of all He suffered death for every man Hebr. 2.9 No man is excluded who doth not exclude himself Observ 7. God is no respecter of persons See Notes in Joh. 1.12 Observ 8. Faith in Christ purgeth justifieth and cleanseth from all sin all things are possible to him that believeth Mar. 9.23 1 Joh. 5.4 Observ 9. The difference between the Righteousness of the Law and Faith in Jesus Christ Rom. 10.5 6. cum Deut. 30.11 12 13 14. Observ 10. Remission of sins and justification cleansing purging from sins go together 1 Joh. 1.9 Observ 11. Faith is not a fancy but a real receiving of Christ and hath through him a real work in it Observ 12. What kind of people believers are they are a cleansed and purged people See Notes in Hebr. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Repreh 1. Those who detract from the power of Christ in cleansing from sin they ascribe unto their own death more than to Christs death more to the unclean Devil than to the most holy God and his spirit Repreh 2. Who fancy themselves justified when yet they continue and live in their sins Repreh 3. Who ascribe all the cleansing and justifying of Christ from sin to what Christ hath done so many Ages since and not to his working in us Moses is alledged by St. Paul Deut. 30. in that very place mark what Moses saith No good makes us good unless it be in us as è contra no evil evil unless in us Exhort Receive and believe in the Lord Jesus Christ the justifier and sanctifier Doubt How can we be exhorted to receive him who is already in us 2 Cor. 13.5 Can a man be exhorted to receive him whom already he hath He is in us and we believe he is in us For Answer See Notes in Jam. 1.21 The Prayer O Lord thou hast called us with an holy Calling unto the belief of the Truth by the Gospel to the obtaining of the Glory of the Lord Jesus Christ And thou hast made unto us great and precious Promises that we should be partakers of thy Divine Nature But thou requirest that first we escape the corruption that is in the world through lust That having received these precious Promises we should purifie our selves from all pollution of flesh and spirit Thou offerest Faith unto us all by the resurrection of our Lord Jesus Christ But we have not walked worthy of so holy a Calling we have contented our selves with a dead Faith not considering that the Faith that justifieth purifieth the heart that it is obedience that the spirit of God accompanieth it But although our sins be multiplyed against thee yet deal with us in mercy O give us grace to flee out of the false Hypocritical Jerusalem That we may hear the noise of the Trumpet and take warning and be admonished by the fire of the Spirit in the Vineyard of the Lord of Hosts Set open the Fountain to the house of David for sin and for uncleanness that may purge out of us that source and fountain of wickedness And vouchsafe unto us that Living Faith that we may believe in the Lord Jesus Christ as the Scripture hath said That out of our heart may flow the Rivers of Living Waters Amen NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON ROMANS V. 12 13 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Wherefore as by one man sin entred into the world and death by sin and so death passed upon all men for that all have sinned For until the law sin was in the world but sin is not imputed when there is no law Nevertheless death reigned from Adam to Moses even over them that had not sinned after the similitude of Adams transgression who is the figure of him that was to come OUR general scope and aim is the discovery of Christ yesterday Heb. 13. i. e. in all that tract of time before his manifestation in the flesh Having therefore found his eternal generation Mich. 5.1 His goings forth from everlasting and his growing up as the tree of life in the paradise of God Rom. 2.7 That Paradise of
God must have a keeper or a dresser who was ye know the first Adam but he was a Type of the second A figure of him that was to come From vers 12. to the end of the 14. our Apostle treats of sin and the reign of it in the world Wherein we have 1. The entrance and usurpation of the Tyrant As by one man sin entred into the world 2. His progress and gaining power over all Death passed upon all men for that all have sinned 3. His duration and continuance in his reign from Adam till Moses From vers 12. to the end of the Chapter our Apostle compares Christ the Author of righteousness and life with Adam the author of sin and death and that as like and unlike 1. As like vers 12 13 14. and vers 18 19. vers 12. As by Adam sin entred upon all men and death by sin So by Christ righteousness enters upon all believers and by righteousness life The Apodosis and reddition of this similitude is not full but imperfectly set down in the end of the 14 verse Vers 13. Contains a Prolepsis if all have sinned then they who lived before the Law but not they For where no law is there is no trangression The Apostle distinguisheth the being of sin from the appearing of it and denyeth the assumption by affirming the reign of sin from Adam to Moses although sin were not reputed for sin The Divine Truths contained in these words are these 1. By one man sin entred into the world 2. Death entred by sin 3. Death passed upon all men in that all men have sinned 4. Sin was in the world until the Law 5. It is not imputed or reputed sin when there is no Law 6. Death reigned from Adam to Moses 7. It reigned over all them who had not sinned according to the similitude of Adams transgression 8. This Adam is the figure of Christ who was then to come Here we are to enquire 1. Who this one man is 2. What is the world 3. What sin this is 4. How is sin said by one man to enter into the world We shall not need go far for explanation of all these This very Divine Truth is expressed in other words in the following part of the Chapter 1. This one man here is afterward called Adam vers 14. 2. The world in this first point is called all men in the third 3. Sin here is called the disobedience of one man vers 19. i. e. Original sin called by many names in Scripture and by the Ancients Peccatum peceans the sinning sin fomes fewel languor naturae the sickness of nature languor membrorum the weakness of the members lex membrorum the law of the members concupiscentia concupiscence macula carnis the spot of the flesh 4. What here is by one man sin entred into the world that vers 19. Is by one mans disobedience many are made sinners For our better understanding of this truth we must enquire 1. How sin entred into the world 2. How by one man The answer to which may contain a reason of the point Dub. 1. How entred sin into the world by imputation only or by real propagation also Certainly by both For to say that God imputes sin to the Posterity of Adam if there were no guilt of sin contracted would require much art to excuse God of injustice which our God needs not no he needs none of our sins to declare him righteous No Let God be true and every man a lyar Rom. 3.4 2. But if we say sin entred by real and true propagation as indeed it did Here the School-men will trouble us with their more curious than useful Quaeres Vtrum per animam an per corpus carnem tantum c. Whether the contagion be conveyed by the Soul or by the Body And they resolve it even the subtillest of them by an implicite contradiction or little better when they deny that it 's conveyed by the Soul yet say that per virtutem activam seminis that sin is conveyed by the active power of the Seed And what active power is that in the seed but the Soul which is called motus efficiens principium and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the cause or the beginning by the Philosopher whom they all follow If any hence inferr that then God should be the Author of it it followeth not for certainly man is and may be truly said to beget a man And what is that but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to beget another like to ones self This power God gave to man in the beginning Gen. 1.28 And I know not when he took it from him for we find that Adam begat a son in his own likeness after his image He had lost the image of God why is it repeated in his own likeness in his own image What is implied but the propagation of the whole man corrupt like himself The opposition between these two expressions evinceth it vers 1. In the day that God created man in the likeness of God made he him That was the beauty and purity of the Soul Then vers 3. Adam begat a son in his own likeness after his image i. e. the original stain and impurity of the Soul For that which is born of the flesh is flesh and that which is born of the Spirit is Spirit Joh. 3 6. Psal 51.5 I was shapen in iniquity and in sin did my mother conceive me This one man may be considered Either 1. In himself as one individual and single person Or 2. As a common person Radix communitatis the root of the community and so unus homo is omnes homines one man is all men 1. If as one person his sin is only his own and no mans else 2. If we consider the first man as a common person and radix communitatis he is then understood to receive all for himself and for the Community which depends upon him So he received for himself and all mankind original righteousness and innocency as a Father receives an inheritance for himself and his heirs for ever And as he receives all for himself and his posterity so his loss is to himself if he lose and redounds from himself to all who depend upon him And that this is just with God just men and law-givers themselves allow and approve Vide Notes in Prov. 29.8 Observ 1. See then O man what thy first condition was and what thy present condition is Vide Notes in Hos 8.12 Observ 2. Sin is come as a stranger into the world So a stranger came to David Observ 3. Sin was not originally in the World Gen. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Wisdom 1.13 14. Observ 4. The direful and prodigious increase of sin from one spawn so innumerable a fry Vide Notes in Rom. 6. So efficacious and powerful is the poyson of sin it s of a spreading nature we say Bonum est diffusivum sui Good is diffusive of its self 't is as true of
a Prolepsis or answer to a tacite objection arising from the former words And may be framed thus If all men have sinned and death hath passed over all men in that all men have sinned Then it should follow that sin was in the world before the Law was given But that seems inconvenient for no man could sin before the law given because where there is no law there is no transgression Rom. 4.15 Now for a long time after the Creation about 2450 years no Law was given Therefore for that time there was no sin the world The Apostle meets with this Objection denying the minor or assumption by opposing the contradictory to it in the words of the Text Vntil the law sin was in the world But how could that be when there was no law The Apostle answers by distinguishing between the being of sin and the knowledge and imputation of it Sin is not imputed or reputed sin where there is no law yet sin then was and had a being the world when there was no law In the words then we have these two Parts 1. A Position until the law sin was in the world 2. An Exposition of it But sin is not imputed while there is no law we may resolve both into the Truths contained in them 1. Sin was in the world before the law 2. It was in the world until the law 3. Sin is not imputed or reputed while there is no law 4. Though sin be in the world before and till the law yet it is not imputed or reputed while there is no law 1. Sin was in the world before the law Quaere 1. What sin is here meant 2. How is it in the world 3. What law is here meant 4. How was sin before the law 1. By sin we here understand principally the first sin which we call Original brought into the world by the first Adam as also all sin derived from that polluted fountain 1 Joh. 2.16 All that is in the world the lusts of the flesh the lust of the eyes and the pride of life 2. By the world all mankind is here meant So vers 12. What is first called the world the Apostle presently calls all men And because there is a twofold world in man's heart Ecclus. 3.11 wherein sin principally resides for out of the heart proceeds evil thoughts c. Matth. 15.19 Sin may be said to have been in the world as in the proper seat 3. By the law some here understand the Law of Moses and it may be truly so understood in regard of those who take no notice of the Law of Nature which doubtless of the two is rather here meant and which hath the work before any written Law is made known See Notes in Rom. 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 4. How was sin in the world before the Law I answer sin before the law was in the world as dead as the Apostle speaks Rom. 7.8 Without the law sin was dead which is all one with the point in hand sin was in the world without the Law The Reason in regard of Sin and the Law 1. Sin as the malady and disease of the world must precede and be in the world before the remedy be prepared for it And the law given after sin was in the world supposeth this for the law was ordained and made for the lawless 1 Tim. 1.9 Sce Notes in Rom. 7.9 Object But here it may be doubted for if sin be the transgression of the law as 1 Joh. 3.4 Then must the law be before sin How otherwise can the law be transgressed by sin And therefore it seems that sin was not in the world before the Law I answer Sin was in the world before the law This may be two ways understood 1. Simply and absolutely Or 2. Comparatively and relatively 1. Simply and absolutely and so it is not true that sin was in the world before any law for we read of a Law-giver to Adam both 1. Affirmitive Of every tree c. And 2. Negative Of the tree of knowledge thou shalt not eat Both these are declared in legal terms Gen. 2. Besides sin generally is the transgression of a law 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Joh. 3.4 whence it followeth undeniably That the law must be before it can be transgressed And therefore sin which is the transgression of the law was not in the world simply and absolutely before the Law 2. Relatively and comparatively in regard of a law afterward to be given And so it is true whether we understand 1. The natural Or 2. The Mosaical and Moral Law that sin was in the world before the law Thus we read that after the fall the Lord promiseth to put enmity between the seed of the woman and the seed of the serpent Gen. 3.15 that is the law to be a perpetual enmity against sin in him So Ephes 2.15 The enmity even the law of Commandments So Col. 2.14 Observ 1. Observe our natural estate and condition What it is until the Law come we are in our sin See the condition of thousands c. See Notes in Rom. 7.9 It is no good Argument that sin is mortified in us because it seems dead in us and the motions of it appear not in us Ibid. Observ 2. Antiquity is no good Argument of the only true Church and true Religion we see here that sin was before the Law And the Devil himself was a murderer from the beginning and abode not in the truth Joh. 8.14 So it is no whit to their credit who call us of the Reformed Churches Novantes Novatores while they themselves are Veteratores 2. Sin was in the world until the law until the Law Yea and after the law was given much more How then do we understand this that sin was in the world until the law This point wants explication of this word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we turn until which like another of the same sence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 both which answer to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 All these ita pertinent ad tempus precedens ut de futuro non inferunt contrarium They so put a period and end unto the time past that they infer not the contrary fon the time to come Gen. 28.15 Heb. 13. Psal 11.2 8. 2 Sam. 6.23 Matth. 1. See Notes in Heb. 1. until I make Thus sin was in the world until the law That hnders not but that it was in the world after the law But so sin was in the world before the law that it seemed dead and appeared not but when the law came sin revived which is the Apostles exposition of the Text Rom. 7. Vntil the law sin was in the world There was some question of it then for then it appeared not there is no question of it afterward for when the law cometh sin reviveth c. And the Reason is 1. From the Antipathy of the law unto sin 2. The goodness and compassion of the Law-giver unto the sinners
were blind they should have no sin Joh. 9.41 but because nullis quae sunt officii sui permittitur ignorare Gerson This is the condemnation that light is come into the world yet men love darkness rather than light Joh. 3.19 As concerning what every man ought to know according to such means as may be used I believe hardly any man can be said to be altogether ignorant Thus because the Book of the Creature is open unto every man he is inexcusable who from hence may know God and glorifie him as God yet will not which is the Apostles Argument Rom. 1.20 But although ignorance may in part excuse yet that proceeds not from the nature of the sin but meerly and solely from the mercy of God One notable case is extant Gen. 20. Abimilech had used all moral diligence as they call it he did what he did in the integrity of his heart which God himself acknowledgeth maugre all this Abraham must pray for Abimilech otherwise he and all his must die Luk. 12.48 He who knew not shall be beaten with few stripes why with any it's presumed he might have known 1 Tim. 1.13 I obtained mercy because I did it ignorantly There had been no need of Mercy had there not been sin The Jews had by ignorance put to death the Author of Life as the Apostle witnesseth for them Acts 3.17 and though thereby they had fulfilled what God had foretold should be done by the mouth of all his Prophets yet this ignorance excused not à toto they must repent vers 19. Acts 17.23 30. Observ 4. This discovers the great goodness and mercy of our God who takes no advantages of us in our ignorance but is patient toward us and imputes not unto us our sins of ignorance as not willing that we should perish but that we should come to the knowledge of his truth And therefore the Psalmist compares him to a Natural Father that pittieth his own Children Psal 103.13 A Natural Father though his Child in the nonage and infancy commit that which is in the nature of it a great sin yet he imputes it not unto his Child for a sin as Exod. 21.15 He that smites his Father or his Mother shall be surely put to death and vers 17. He that curseth his Father or his Mother shall surely be put to death When therefore a Child of two or three years of age being angry shall smite or revile the Father or Mother according to the letter of the Law he ought to die but because the Law of Nature and those 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that discrimen honestorum turpium that light of natural reason which some call the Law of Nature and shines to some sooner to others later and is not yet appeared unto the Child to teach him that he should not do injury to his Father or Mother or that in so doing he should commit a great sin hence it is that though what the Child doth be a great sin in the nature of the fact yet because the Child is not yet capable of the Law that should teach him this therefore the sin is not imputed unto the Child for sin yea Parents are so fond that in this they make sport with their Children I write unto you little Children c. 1 John 2. See the great indulgence of our heavenly Father Mat. 12.31 there 's the sin against the Father forgiven then verse 32. follows pardon of sin against the Son see an example of this Acts 9.10 15. Ananias accuseth him but what saith the Lord he will not hear of it Go thy way he is a chosen vessel to me Acts 22.18 Paul accuseth himself and aggravates his own sin yet verse 21. the Lord takes no notice of it but rather seems to take offence that he troubles him with his Confession He said unto me Depart O the vast difference between Gods Mercies unto us and our Mercies one to another David's great sin see how graciously the Lord pardons it 2 Sam. 12.13 David said I have sinned against the Lord presently Nathan said to David The Lord also hath put away thy sin thou shalt not die So easily is the great God intreated to pardon though two of the greatest sins against our neighbour but we make one another offenders for a word Isa 29.21 yea whereas the Lord easily pardons our debt of a thousand Talents we will not pardon nor have patience toward our fellow-servant though he owes us but a hundred pence Matth. 18.23 30. and so inexorable we are as if sin committed against us were against the holy Ghost An Exhortation Let us acknowledge our errours our ignorances and turn unto the Lord we have a gracious and merciful God to deal withall and one ready to forgive Job 33.27 28 29. Christ himself hath been offered up a sacrifice for our ignorances Numb 15. He is that Bullock that Goat slain for the ignorances of the people He was made sin for us that we might be made the righteousness of God in him And let us confess with David Psal 19.12 O who can understand his ignorances O cleanse thou us from our secret sins if we confess our sins he is just to forgive us our sins 1 John 1.9 Levit. 13.13 Repreh Those who live in the clear Sun-shine of the Gospel and pretend extreme much to the knowledge of it yet rebel against the light Job 24.13 if sin be imputed where there is a Law and the Jew is inexcusable Rom. 2. yea if he be inexcusable who hath the light of Nature yet glorifieth not God as God what shall become of him who knoweth the Gospel and the Law of the spirit yet sins against so great light Surely such a servant as so knows his masters will and doth it not shall be beaten with many stripes Luk. 12. More NOTES on ROM 5.14 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Nevertheless death reigned from Adam to Moses even over them that had not sinned after the similitude of Adams transgression who is the figure of him that was to come AFter the Prolepsis vers 13. whereof I spake before and might be included in a Parenthesis here followeth an Epanalepsis a resulting a resuming and farther declaring of the Argument contained verse 12. where the Apostle reasons thus however it be true that is objected That sin was in the world untill the Law yet not imputed while there was no Law yet death which was by sin reigned from Adam to Moses c. Hitherto then ye have heard the ingress or usurpation of a Tyrant with his way of entrance upon his tyranny by one man c. and his progress and strengthning himself in his usurped dominion So death passed upon all men c. We now come to consider the duration and time of his reign Death reigned from Adam to Moses c. wherein we have 1. The reign of the Tyrant Death reigned 2. The Subjects over whom in special he reigned even over those c. 3. The
continuance of his reign from Adam to Moses If we resolve these into the Principles whereof they consist they are these 1. Adam was a transgressor or committed transgression 2. Some have sinned after the similitude of Adams transgression 3. Some have sinned and not after the similitude of Adams transgression c. 4. Death hath reigned even upon those who have not sinned after the similitude of Adams transgression 5. Death hath reigned from Adam to Moses even over them who have not sinned c. 6. From the note of diversity though sin were not imputed when there was no Law yet death reigned And every one of these hath an opposite Apodosis as we shall see in the handling every one of them There was anciently a twofold reading of this Verse 1. One without the Negative As death reigned even over those who sinned after the similitude c. 2. The other with the Negative as we now read the words death reigned who had not sinned after the similitude c. And truly the pious Ancients both Latin and Greek Fathers have followed both readings as well they might and we may without any contradiction The meaning of the Affirmative is this Death reigned over Adam and also over all those who sinned as Adam did and after his Example 2. The other reading with a Negative hath this sence that death reigned over those who either sinned not or not after Adams Example not so heinously as Adam sinned 1. What a Transgressor is I lately shewed 2. Let us enquire what Adam is Though we have often mentioned the first Man in the opening of this Text yet what is signified here by the name Adam which was not named till now we have not yet shewn we shall therefore 1. Consider the name Then 2. the thing signified by it 1. Adam then hath his name from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. the Earth and that from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to be red or ruddy so that Adam is Man made of red earth As Tyberius by reason of his cruelty was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dust or earth mixt with blood the Apostle alludes to it 1 Cor. 15.47 The first man is of the earth earthy This name may be three wayes understood 1. As the proper name of our Common Parent 2. As the earthly Adam in us the common nature we have in us propagated from Adam Thus Adam gives his name to every one of us as a Father leaves his name to his Children according to which any one may be truly called Adam So the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Man ordinarily answers to the Hebrew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it is that which we call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the animalish or natural man the man of this world 3. This name is also given to the Son of God or the Son of man who is in heaven the second Adam the Lord from heaven heavenly When then we say that Adam was a Transgressor we understand that Common Parent who hath propagated as his name so his nature unto his posterity Now that Adam was a Transgressor so it is in the Syriack or committed transgression as it is plain by the story Gen. 3. it was shewn out of the first point in this Text verse 12. with the reason of it And therefore I shall not trouble you with any thing then delivered only I shall answer an objection which seems point black to thwart this Text. Object 1 Tim. 2.14 Adam was not deceived but the Woman being deceived was in the transgression it seems therefore that not Adam but Eve was the transgressor or committed the transgression I could here trouble you with a long dispute and divers opinions of men which I wave I answer therefore the Man and the Woman are sometime opposed as in that Scripture The Scripture puts Antithesis for Protimesis Misericordiam volo non sacrificium Thou shalt not be called Jacob but Israel Moses gave you not the bread from heaven but my father giveth the true bread from heaven so here Adam was not deceived but the woman Sometime they are taken as one person so Gen. 1.27 In the Image of God made he him Male and Female created he them when yet the Female was not made which ye read first made Gen. 2.18 Thus when Moses recapitulates the Generations of Adam Gen. 5.2 Male and Female Created he them and called their name Adam for they are both as one person and expresly called one flesh so that whether the one or the other be meant or spoken of the name is Adam Besides although the Woman sinned yet was Adam the chief cause of Generation and Propagation both of Mankind and Sin with it and therefore may the transgression be called Adams and Adam be said to be a transgressor Observat Hence then appears the truth of that Psal 143.2 it is the inference of the Holy Ghost Isai 43.26 27. Thy first Father sinned and was a transgressor Where observe the low condescent of our God to our judgement He submits himself to our opinion who can say that he hath merited any thing for himself or others who hath his own demerits and sins Thy first father hath sinned and transgressed and made thee a transgressor from the womb O no in thy sight no man living shall be justified See Notes in Rom. 7.9 Apodosis Christ the second Adam is Righteous He is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by way of eminency THE JVST ONE Acts 7.52 who have shewed before the coming of that Just One and 22.14 That thou shouldest know his will and see that Just One Yea the wife to Pilate who condemned him acknowledged as much Matth. 27.19 Have thou nothing to do with that Just Man yea he himself who condemned him acknowledged him such vers 24. I am innocent of the blood of this just person so did the Traytor I have betrayed the innocent blood Reason 1. He is essentially such 2. It was necessary he should be such For ye know that he was manifested to take away our sins and in him was no sin 1 Joh. 3.5 Repreh This may justy reprove too many of us who complain of the Old Adam and take no notice of the New who remember these words thy first father sinned but forget that Christ is our second Father yea the Everlasting Father and that he was manifested to take away our sins who complain of a body of sin dwelling in us the Old Adam but remember not that in the New Adam dwells the fulness of the God-head bodily Who pity the Old Man and his lusts Alas it is my nature to be angry to be pettish and froward I am by nature prone to envy to pride to covetousness to gluttony to drunkenness alas I cannot help it I am inclined to it by nature thou art so but what nature is it is it not thy sinful nature is it not thy corruption that is in thee by lusts Mean time thou takest no notice of the Divine
built up for ever Mercy and Truth pretence of Truth without Mercy that would reign It is commonly said that the pride and covetousness and ambition of the former Governours brought the world to that pass wherein it was and truly I dare not excuse them but we are much wronged abroad whether we be teaching or such as would be ruling Elders if we be not altogether as proud and ambitious and covetous as they were and therefore let us take heed lest we continue and increase Gods Judgements among us and provoke him to take away this and all other Government from us Truly the sins of all ranks and orders of men bid fair for such an Anarchy or want of all Rule as ye read of Isa 3 1-8 and therefore we may justly fear that the Lord will make us as the creeping things that have no Ruler over them Hab. 1.14 Consol Here is singular Consolation unto the weaklings the Children that are partakers of flesh and blood who are righteous as yet by the righteousness of the Law and desire to be justified by the righteousness of the second Adam God the Father by his Law hath begotten in them a good will unto Jesus Christ the second Adam and his Righteousness But alas the Law is the strength of sin 1 Cor. 15. and occasions sin to reign more tyrannically and death by sin And because the Children are partakers c. Heb. 2.14 When Pharaoh is most tyrannical the people cry out unto their God and then he sends the true Moses Let us hear holy David speak his experience Psal 18 1-4 The sorrows or the cords Marg. of death compassed me about the floods of Belial i. e. the Devil that hath the power of death Hebr. 2.14 15. vers 5. The sorrows or cords of hell 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vers 6. In his distress he calls upon the Lord and what comes of it vers 16 17. the like ye have Psal 116.1 and Psal 142 1-7 Rom. 7.24 25. Repreh 2. Those who in this very nick of time when the Kingdom yea the whole Christian world is in a suffering condition are yet so unseasonably ambitious of Rule that even now they contend for it as the Disciples of Christ when he told them of his passion strove among themselves who should be the greatest Luk. 9.46 This is just Adams property 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is it not much more seasonable to suffer with him As he taught his Disciples upon that occasion Can ye drink of the Cup c. Matth. 20.20 To die with him that we may live with him to suffer with him that we may reign with him Repreh 3. Those who sleight and despise the life See Notes in Col. 2.12 Repreh 4. Those that despise the true sent Ministers of God Luk. 7.32 to be sure the fault is in the Minister If of an austere life as John then he lives like a Monk or if loving and familiar then who is he acquainted with but men without any Religion in them John comes in the way of Righteousness but men will not go out of their own way to meet the Lord in his way And may not this be truly applyed to the men of this Generation who disparage and vilifie the Life that must Reign so far are they from admitting it to reign over them Men are not ashamed to say that the Heathen live better lives than we do Yea that the Jesuites that the Pharisees Difficile est dissimulare diu Death reigned from Adam to Moses These words contain the duration and continuance of the Tyrant Deaths reign with the terms when it began and when it ended I must here remember ye 1. Who this Tyrant is 2. What his reign is 3. What is here meant by Adam 4. What by Moses 5. How Death is said to reign from Adam to Moses 1. This Tyrant Death is not only Natural but also Spiritual and Infernal the first-born of sin the Nephew and Grand-child of the Devil as ye find his Genealogy Jam. 1.15 Job 18. it is otherwise called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we turn Rom. 8.6 to be carnally minded according to the extent of the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 we may turn it the mind and affection of the flesh and so our Translators Col. 3.2 render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 set your affection and in the margin mind so that according to them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is the mind and affection of the flesh which is said to be death So that a carnal mind carnal thoughts reasonings imaginations carnal will love desire hope fear joy grief all these are Death 2. This Death is said to have reigned The word is taken 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 indefinitely 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so that we may understand it so to have reigned that it doth reign as I fear we shall find it doth for wheresoever there is such a carnal mind will and affection there is the reign of Death 3. By Adam we understand not only the person of Adam the first but the nature and that corrupted in every man which is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the souly man or natural man 1 Cor. 2.9.14 and this is here meant 4. Moses may be understood 1. Properly and personally 2. Figuratively 1. Properly according to the history of him Exod. 2. and so ye have his Name and Etymologie of it Exod. 2.10 2. Figuratively and so by Moses we understand 1. The Law given by Moses Luk. 16.29 Joh. 5.45 2. Christ the end of the Law 5. How did Death reign from Adam to Moses The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from may note a time or Epocha and a cause 1. A time and so the reign of Death from Adam's transgression unto Moses's Law is Two thousand four hundred and fifty years 2. 1 From Adam as a cause as a Common Parent polluting and defiling his Posterity vertually contained in him as a common Root So Levi was in Abraham's loyns c. 2. As a common polluted nature in every one propagated from Adam and inclining and disposing every one to the same transgression and it is true That Death reigned from Adam to Moses 'T is also true that sin and death and he that hath the power of sin and death i. e. the Devil reigned from Adam to Moses yea and yet reigns in every man from Adam that common sinful nature in him till Moses till the Law Varro tells us a story that when the Sabins entred Rome the Fort on the Capitol was committed to one Tarpeius He had a Daughter a Vestal Virgin called Tarpeia she let in the Sabins and she covenanted for what they bare on their left arms understanding their bracelets of Gold and Jewels and precious Stones which they wore on their left arms but they cast all their shields upon her and so destroyed her and entred the Fort. So our Mother Eve was taken with the lust of the eyes Gen. 3.6 Adam and every one of us have a Fort to
keep against the Devil our weak and vain thoughts which the Apostle compares to Eve 2 Cor. 11. they parle with the enemy and let him in Perversa sunt quae à sinistris sunt Prov. 4.2 3. The enemy casts his shield of unbelief upon her and so entred and took possession of the Soul Touching this Death consider 1. the term à quo from which from Adam 2. Ad quem to whom Moses 1. What by Adam supra 2. What by Moses 1. His Name Exod. 2.10 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 because I drew him out of the water By Moses we understand 1. The Law or rather the Law of God given by him so Luk. 16.29 They have Moses and the Prophets Joh. 5.45 Ye have one that accuseth you even Moses because the Law was given by Moses Joh. 1.16.3 Christ the end of the Law is understood by Moses A Prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you c. Deut. 18. Acts 3. Exhort Let the God of Life the living God let Christ the Life arise and reign in us O beloved the Devil with his first-born sin and the first-born of sin death these keep under his kingdom in us The kingdoms of the beast have ruled the Lord hath promised this unto David 2 Sam. 3.9 we all pray for it thy kingdom come we have all covenanted this according to the Word of God the government though the very best without the life and spirit of Christ is to little purpose See Notes in Hebr. 1. until he makes his enemies thy foot-stool Sign This life is inseparable from Charity Mercy and loving Kindness He that hateth his brother is a murderer mercy and truth meet together in the kingdom of life Psal 133. ult Means Before this can be done Satan Sin and Death must be dethroned for this end the Law is serviceable to discover sin Abner brought Israel to David See Notes in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. Hebr. 1. The preposition 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 may imply a cause as well as a simple term 1. A cause and so it notes the efficient cause And thus Adam may be understood as a Common Parent or Nature 1. As a Common Parent Heb. 7.10 As Levi is said to have been in the loyns of Abraham so Abraham himself and every man may be said to have been in the loyns of Adam and thus its true that Death reigned from Adam to Moses i. e. from Adams transgression death entred and reigned 2. Adam as a common nature in us the reason is Sin and Death remains undiscovered until the Law make Sin appear 2. Nor is the misery known but by the Law Rom. 3.20 By the Law is the knowledge of sin Doubt 1. Did Sin and Death reign without mans knowledge before the Law was given Surely no for Cain Gen. 4.13 and Pharaoh Exod. 9.2 knew their sin which they could not but by the Law Rom. 3.20 and 7.7 I have sinned this time the Lord is righteous and I and my people are wicked Beside the Lord punished the sin of the Old World by the Sin-flood as it is called in the High and Low Dutch And Sodom and Gomorrah were over-whelmed with a rain of fire and brimstone from Heaven the Law of Nature therefore was known but not testified as yet outwardly by God as afterwards it was in Mount Sinai In which respect the Gentiles though they had the Law of Nature written in their hearts yet they are said not to have the knowledge of Gods Law Psal 147. ult Doubt 2. Did Death reign ever a whit the less after Moses's Law did it not reign so much the more surely yes for when the Law came Sin revived saith the Apostle Rom. 7.9 See Notes in locum Here I must remember you of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 here used when Christ came Herod was troubled when there came news of a King Adrian saw the Christians poor and therefore had no fear of a King among them It is worth the observing how the Apostle expresseth this Rom. 7. very warily sin taking occasion by the Law Doubt 3. Did Death reign from Adam to Moses what shall we then say of Abel of Seth of Enoch of Noah of Abraham of Isaac and Jacob c. all which lived before Moses of whom the Scripture gives honourable Testimony that one was Righteous another walked with God c. I doubt not to say of these and all other that Death sometime reigned over them and that all who were born into the world came of Adam the Transgressor and have in themselves the similitude of Adams sin in their Seed and in their institution for they are not only the Children of sinners but the Disciples also Whence the Apostle saith That the vain conversation is received by tradition from our fathers 1 Pet. 1.18 But when they come to Age and the Law written in their hearts is reveiled and they have attained to the discrimen honestorum turpium and can distinguish between good and evil then they discern of things that differ then some walk in the way of their Fathers as the Scripture speaks of some evil Kings or else they walk in the way of the Lord their God For instance it s said of Cain and Abel that after certain dayes they offered sacrifice Cain transgressed according to the similitude of his Father But what shall we say of Abel I know well that in after times they were wont to sacrifice at the end of the year when they had gathered their corn which was a Law in Israel Levit. 23.14 But why may we not say of Abel that Sin and Death at the first reigned even over him till after certain dayes he looked unto his Maker Sure I am it is said of Abraham the father of the faithfull that the Lord called him out of Vr of the Chaldees And Joshuah in his Oration to the twelve Tribes remembers them That their fathers dwelt on the other side of the flood in old time even Terah the father of Abraham and the father of Nachor and they served other Gods Josh 24.2 The like we may say of the rest that according to the transgression of Adam Death reigned over them till God the Father made them meet by faith to be made partakers of the inheritance of the Saints in light and delivered them from the kingdom and power of darkness and translated them into the kingdom of his dear Son Col. 1.13 Observ 1. Sin and Death hath a kingdom in the world Amos 9.8 The eyes of the Lord are upon the kingdom of sin 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ar. Mon. Regnum peccati Wisd 1.14 The kingdom of Death upon the earth Observ 2. Deaths kingdom had a beginning in the world from Adam Observ 3. The kingdom of Death is not from God Wisd 1.13 14. contrary to their profane tenent who say God contrived a way to bring sin into the world Observ 4. There is a time when Sin Death
and he that hath the power of Death i. e. the Devil reigns without disturbance The strong man keeps the house and all his goods are in peace I was alive without the Law once See Notes in locum Observ 5. Sin Death and he that hath the power of Death reigns without disturbance but till Moses The Law and Christ the end of the Law Moses and Christ the true Moses they make the trouble and disturbance Moses he draws men away from their obedience and subjection unto sin hence his name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Moses drew away the people from Pharaoh When the news of Christ the King was brought to Jerusalem Herod was troubled c. Matth. 2.3 The thirst of honour pride of life is troubled at the humility of Christ Luk. 23.2 We found him perverting the nation 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and saying that he is Christ a King Act. 17.6 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 men that have turned the world upside down so they thought when that which was above is turned downward and that which was below turned upward such were the men that counted the proud happy Mal. 3.15 This is good news unto the humble when they see the fallow ground is broken up We have blessed the proud and covetous whom God hates Now we see blessed are the poor and blessed are the merciful This is the disturbance that Moses and Christ make in the world Demetrius Act. 19.23 had gone on quietly in his trade of Goddess-making till Paul taught that they were not Gods that were made with hands he could have thrived otherwise by making Medals and Crucifixes but this dangerous position could not be born with They are no Gods that are made with mens hands But because that would not take with all but only with those whose profit was concerned therefore he made choice of a more general motive that would take with all the honour of Diana their great Goddess And we may conclude assuredly that when men of corrupt minds however they seem religious oppose the Truth of God the sin that reigned in them is now disturbed by the Law whether it be pride or covetousness or whoredom or drunkenness for these and many more lye hid under a form of godliness when therefore such oppose the Truth it 's evident that Moses is come their reigning sin is disturbed So the Apostle speaks of Jannes and Jambres Magicians of Pharaoh c. 2 Tim. 3.8 Observ 5. Sin Death and he that hath the power of Death reigns from Adam i. e. causally he enstated them and they reign from him The carnal mind the spirit of opinion and the knowing knowledge as the Chaldy turns pissing against the wall was brought in by Adam and that reigns and that hath its favourites among men if any man be of our opinion what ever his life is O then he is good he is an honest man he is Orthodox a good Christian the carnal mind covers all their sins and imputes righteousness unto them A great man who was justly censured they say he was not of our side Blessed be ye of the Lord said Saul to the Ziphites 1 Sam. 23.21 Drunkards Whore-masters abominable lyars scoffers they are right in their opinions in their principles Is it not thus amongst those who would Monopolize and impropriate Religion unto themselves at this day Observ 6. The difference of reigns Death came to the Kingdom by succession unto sin and sin obtained it by the treason of Adam and such a Kingdom will not last it reign'd from Adam to Moses The Kingdom of life lasts from the second Adam who brings life and immortality to light through the Gospel this Kingdom hath no bounds or term or end of continuance it 's everlasting Repreh 1. This may give a check to the proud fleshly mind which is death Rom. 8. which puts forth and sets up it self and would gladly be a ruling in every man and over every man which because it is ugly and deformed it hath gotten a form of godliness under which it lurks a visour of life but under it lies death hidden a carnal mind which is death This was figured by Saul ambitious to reign though God was departed from him he persecuted David to whom God had promised the Kingdom Saul is a figure of Death and Hell which is ever arrogating and assuming to it self power and Dominion over the living And because God is not with him but an evil spirit Acheronta movebit He will raise up Samuel which the Witch calls Gods ascending out of the earth 1 Sam. 28.13 I meddle not now with that controversie only I make this use of it to our present purpose that the earthly spirit the proud carnal mind ambitious of Authority and Rule though God be not with it it will raise gods out of the earth out of the earthly mind out of the wisdom that descends not from above but is earthly sensual and devilish Jam. 3.15 For so the Apostle tells us that he is turned into an Angel of light 2 Cor. 11.14 5. Who doth not easily discern this earthly mind through the mantle of hypocrisie What precedent hath the earthly mind for this James and John would sit c. Matth. 20. Luk. 9.46 There arose a reasoning among them who shoud be the greatest Look what the growth of the Corinthians was ye find 1 Cor. 3.3 yet 1 Cor. 4.8 ye are full c. full when yet ye are but babes and not able to bear strong meat 1 Cor. 3.2 ye are rich in all spiritual graces when yet they were but poor Rev. 3. ye reigned as kings as if made kings to God the father when yet ye never learned to obey ye reign when yet ye never suffered with Christ All this without us for look what manner of men the Apostles were vers 9. So 2 Cor. 11.16 The false Apostles had boasted of their Authority c. The Apostle makes Apologie for himself if he boasted a little c. Repreh 2. This reprehends those who would be ruling and reigning over others yet have not themselves gotten the rule of their own spirits who assume unto themselves Authority and Power which they say the Lord hath given them yet cannot shew any power of the Lords ruling and reigning in themselves Alas Quis custodiet ipsos custodes Who shall keep the keepers Where is that holy life where is that Spirit which rul'd the holy Apostles and Elders of the Church who challenge such Rule as Moses and Aaron had and apply that unto these envy us our authority ye take too much upon ye ye sons of Levi Men claim authority and power to themselves such as the Apostles and Ministers of Christ and the Elders had but where is the power of the Spirit Since ye seek a proof of Christ speaking in me 2 Cor. 13. 2 Cor. 6.4 In all things approving our selves as the Ministers of Christ c. à quatenus ad omne Many expect the honour due and given
from the abounding of iniquity because saith he iniquity shall abound the love of many shall grow cold Mat. 24.12 4. This is the reason of all sinful designs and wicked actions in the world their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they are ruled by an irregularity and lawlesness it self is the Law they are squared by iniquity hath erected her Throne in ungodly men Psal 94.20 upon which it sits rules decrees unrighteous decrees and imagins mischief by a Law Such were the Ordinances of Aegypt Levit. 18.3 and the Statutes of Omri Mich. 6.16 According to this Law they will be angry with their brother without a cause Matth. 5.22 they will look upon and lust after a woman and commit adultery with her in their hearts vers 28. they will swear and take Gods name in vain vers 34. they will render evil for evil vers 39. they will hate their enemy vers 43. Please ye see some Examples of proceedings according to this lawless Law 1. according to this Law Naboth lost his inheritance and his life too Jezebel iniquity it self checks Ahab a servant of iniquity as too remiss too slack in the execution of this Law 1 King 21.7 Dost thou now govern the kingdom of Israel up eat thy meat and be merry I will give thee the vineyard of Naboth the Jezreelite Iniquity hath her servants and officers men of Belial whose mouths speak wickedness to bear witness for her she hath her Elders and Nobles to judge for her and give sentence and a cloak of Religion to cover all and the business is done Ahab take possession God's Cause covers all 2. Such another servant of wickedness was Shemaiah Jer. 29. who checks Zephaniah and the rest of the Priests for remisness The Lord hath made thee a Priest instead of Jehojada the Priest that ye should be officers in the house of the Lord for every man that is madd and makes himself a Prophet that thou shouldest put him in the stocks And why therefore hast thou not reproved Jeremiah of Anathoth Necessity is a Law to the crooked generation 3. According to this Law Herod proceeded against John Baptist who told Herod it was not lawfull for him to have his brothers wife but Herod found another Law to put him up in prison and take off his head Joh. 14. and what Law was that but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 4. But if ever iniquity was mounted on her Throne and imagined mischief as a Law it was in the condemnation of our Lord when against all Law they would put to death the Author of Life when they would put to a most shameful death when they would crucifie the Lord of Glory as the Apostle most elegantly yet say they we have a Law and by that Law he ought to die and what Law was that but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but lawlesness it self that Law which rules all lawless men that light which guides the Sons of darkness and if the light that is in thee be darkness if the Law it self be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 how great is that darkness how lawless is that Law 5. And how miserable then are the Subjects unto that Law the servants of iniquity they are Lorded over by iniquity it self it was the Psalmists Curse upon his incorrigible enemy Set thou a wicked man to rule over him Psal 109.6 But over wicked men rules iniquity and wickedness it self all their members are subject to the Law of their members their members are not their own but taken up by iniquity their inward parts are full of wickedness their brain is possessed with covetousness Avaritia in capite omnium Amos 9.1 and pride that possesseth their heart Prov. 21.4 So that the thoughts memory fancy understanding appetite will affections all serve iniquity and therefore the outward members cannot be free their mouth is not their own 't is the mouth of wickedness Psal 107.42 they brag indeed that their tongues are theirs Psal 12. but it cannot be so for they know not of themselves what to speak but iniquity teacheth their mouth Job 15.5 and fills it with cursing and bitterness Psal 10.7 and their tongue speaks pride Psal 17.10 and detraction Psal 140.4 Their power and strength they have is imployed in the service of sin their right hand is not their own 't is a right hand of iniquity Psal 14.4 so that their tongue and their doings are against the Lord Isai 3.8 and the whole man a man of sin and all the parts and members servants of iniquity 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as the servant complains in the Poet and under the same slavery the Apostle groaned Rom. 7. till he was delivered by the Grace of Christ Wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from the body of this death And as it seems miserable to those who know and feel this servitude so much more miserable and lamentable is the case of those who bear this heavy burden yet through long custome are insensible and know it not like one under water who feels not the weight upon him The old servant of iniquity submits and yields himself like a beast so the word I told you signifieth to his accustomed burden as the Camel's inured to their load bend their knees when their burdens are laid upon them And such a very beast is every servant of iniquity and such a beastly life liveth many an one who yet would be accounted a good Christian man In his youth intemperancy puts a bit in his mouth and leads him along like an horse by the mouth through riot and drunkenness through chambering and wantonness through excessive eating and drinking and carding and dicing and whoring and drives him about and about in a circle of the same painful lusts like an horse in a mill blindfold Impii ambulant in circuitu Then if any be set to break him he is monitori asper he is fat and kicks and casts his rider and like a wild Ass snuffs up the wind at pleasure Jer. 2.24 then he 's sick of the the farcions and pride and vain-glory traps him and he 's hurried away with the humours of the time e'en as the fool rides him any foolish and hurtful lusts at length in his old age covetousness catcheth him and makes him a purchase for an unthrift such as himself was and lades him with thick clay and rides him to the Devil 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all which sufficiently discovers the miserable condition of the servants of iniquity and being advisedly and timely considered may well make us all weary of that service and perswade us to return unto our old Lord to yield our members servants unto righteousness That 's the third point We ought to yield our members servants unto righteousness The righteousness here meant is either 1. Christ himself who is Jehovah Jerem. 33.15 the essential righteousness of God and so that which is here called righteousness vers 22. is called God himself being made free
1 Cor. 6.9 Gal. 5.21 If we love our own Souls let us not spare one of them Saul spared those who to us might seem most fit to be spared the King of the Amalekites and the best of the cattle and these for sacrifice But the Lord will not have evil done that good may come thereby he hates robbery though for burnt offering Let us not therefore spare one of them though we pretend they shall be servants to us like the Gibeonites to draw water tears of contrition the sparing of these cost Saul his life 1 Chron. 10.13 and an Amalekite had an hand in his death 2 Sam. 8.9 10. Pray to the Lord for strength to subdue our iniquities to send the stronger one that may subdue them and to receive us graciously O Lord other Lords besides thee have had the dominion over us but in thy name we will trust Observe then who and what ought to rule us who else or what else but Christ and his Righteousness That 's the King that reigns in Righteousness Isai 32.1 He who shall judge the world in Righteousness Psal 9.8 The Prophet David foreseeing the coming of the Lord our Righteousness to rule and judge the world exults and rejoyceth exceedingly Psal 96.10 11 12 13. Say among the Heathen the Lord reigns c. for he cometh he cometh to judge the earth he shall judge the world with righteousness Acts 17.31 To Judge in the Sacred Tongue is properly to Rule and Govern such were all the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Judges whom the Lord raised up to Rule his People throughout the Book called of that name And when they said to Samuel make us a King to judge us 1 Sam. 8.5 that is to rule and reign over us they chose unrighteousness to reign over them and rejected the Lord and his righteousness vers 7. They have rejected me saith the Lord that I should not reign over them When wicked men bear Rule then iniquity reigns and on the contrary where-ever the Governours are good there not the man but God himself and his righteousness bears rule So said Gideon when the People of Israel offered him the Government over them Judg. 8.22 Rule thou over us both thou and thy son and thy sons son also Gideon said unto them I will not rule over you neither shall my son rule over you the Lord shall rule over you O that there were such an heavenly moderation in all Governours Secular and Ecclesiastical that all and every one could be content that God and his Righteousness should rule over them O that every man in this place could and would truly say and endeavour to effect what he saith I will not rule over you the Lord shall rule over you It was the speech of King Agrippa as Philo reports it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 So St. Peter exhorts the Elders that they should not Lord it over Gods heritage but be examples to the flock Christ is the Chief Shepherd the Lord and Master 1 Pet. 5. O that there were such an heart in all under Authority that they would resolve that the Lord should rule over them Children must honour their Parents in the Lord for that is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ephes 6. Righteousness must rule them Fathers must bring up their Children in the nurture and admonition of the Lord the Lord and his Righteousness must rule them Ephes 6.4 Masters give unto your servants that which is just and equal justice and equity must rule them knowing that you also have a master in heaven Coloss 4.1 The Lord governs in Righteousness and the same Righteous Master must rule the Servants Ephes 6.5 Servants be obedient to your Masters as unto Christ not with eye-service but as the servants of Christ and doing the will of God from the heart with good will doing service as unto the Lord knowing that what good soever any man doth the same he shall receive of the Lord whether he be bond or free The good Servants are not the Servants of men but of the Lord and his Righteousness O beloved did all orders of men and every man in his rank thus yield up themselves servants unto God and his Righteousness what a golden age would presently appear No man would oppress another no man would do violence to another no man would kill or steal or lye Isai 11. All the people would be righteous every man would be subject to every man for his good and God should be all in all As vers 2. we are by profession dead unto sin and shall we so contrary to our profession live in it we are baptized into Christs death we are wholly dead and buried with Christ and all this That the body of sin might be destroyed that henceforth we might not serve sin and shall we yet serve it Christ is raised up from the dead that we should walk in newness of life and shall we yet walk in our lusts in our lusts that by our profession should be dead ye are now alive unto God can ye be dead in sin yet alive unto God vers 12 13. God and his Righteousness ought to reign in you and therefore sin must not reign in you vers 14 15. There is a Prolepsis the motions unto sin are many stirred up by the Law Rom. 7.5 to which he answers that you mistake your condition Ye are not under the Law but under Grace Vers 16 17 18. No man can serve two Masters if therefore ye serve sin ye are servants of sin if righteousness then are ye the servants of righteousness But ye are free from the service of sin and therefore that hath no more power no more interest in you no more than a Master hath power over ye when ye are made free therefore ye are the servants of righteousness NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON ROMANS VII 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 For I was alive without the Law once IN Chapter 6. our Apostle having discoursed touching the dismission or discharge of our sin from having any Rule or Authority in the Man In this 7th he discourseth concerning the cessation or ending of the Law and the discharge of it also from the Power and Dominion over the man vers 1 6. and both these through the Grace of Jesus Christ In the discharging of the Law from his Power and Dominion over the Man he had told us vers 5. That the motions of sins which were by the Law did work in our members to bring forth fruit unto death c. which is a ground for a main Objection For if the motions of sin be by the Law it should seem the Law it self should be sin or sinful and then what difference were there between the Law of Moses and the Laws of the Heathen which are sin and sinful for the statutes or customes of the people are vain Jer. 10.3 And if the Law were sin the Lawgiver must also sin in making such a Law and then what difference were there between
Moses to name only Moses and the Heathen Law-givers against whom the Prophet Isaiah denounceth a wo Chap. 10.1 Wo unto them that decree unrighteous decrees and write grievousness which they have prescribed And truly both these would follow were it so that the Law per se directly and properly were the cause of our passions and motions stirred up in us by the Law and of the fruits brought forth unto death The Apostle therefore wisely and timely distinguisheth between what the Law directly and properly doth and what sin doth by occasion of the Law 1. First he tells us what the Law directly and properly doth vers 7. What shall we say is the Law sin God forbid and he proves it For that which discovers sin to be sin is not it self sin But the Law discovers sin to be sin And therefore the Law it self is not sin Now that that which discovers sin to be sin is not it self sin appears from hence because no man on set purpose doth that which he knows to be sin but what he thinks good saith Dionysius Areop because either true or apparent good is that which all men naturally desire Seeing therefore the Law discovers sin to be sin yea forbids sin yea accuseth the sinner for sin it cannot be the cause of sin but rather indeed the cause why a man should not commit sin and therefore the Law is not sin no the Law is holy just and good vers 12. But how then comes it to pass that the motions of sin are stirred up by the Law This comes to pass by accident not causally but occasionally therefore 2. The Apostle shews what sin doth by occasion of the Law vers 8. Sin taking occasion by the Commandment it wrought in me saith he all manner of concupiscence and vers 11. sin taking occasion by the Commandment deceived me and vers 12. Sin by the Commandment became exceeding sinful For greater manifestation of this he transfers the business as to himself by a particular and personal instance which is the Text I was alive without the Law once wherein we have a two-fold estate of the man 1. Before the Law came 2. after the Law came 1. Before the Law came and herein for explication two things must be opened 1. Of whom the Apostle speaks this of himself or some other man when he saith I was alive without the Law 2. How he is to be understood when he saith he lived without the Law 1. Who is this I and of whom speaks the Apostle this Who this I in the Text is and of whom to be understood there hath been and yet is among some great disputation such a strife as was for Homer by the seven Cities My purpose is according to my profession and my engagement when I first entred upon this argument without taking part or siding with flesh and blood and without acrimony or bitterness which commonly attend on controversie to endeavour according to the irrefragable dictates of Gods everlasting truth to compose the differences among us concerning the Law And therefore I shall not name the Disputants lest I should revive their disputes They say Juvenal occasioned at least many to be lewd and vitious by too open and plain discovery of their vices Some of the Ancients that I say not also some of latter times who have presumed by their Authority to be Mallei haereticorum to beat down hereticks and their heresies have in the event proved Mallei haereticorum in a worse sence the forgers and contrivers of heresie And whereas they thought to beat down a few they have hammered out a many 1. There are who understand this man in his pure naturals But in what man can any one instance since the fall that was in his pure naturals that this Text may be understood of him 2. There are who understand this man to have been a rational man since the fall but was there ever any such rational man since the fall without a law to regulate his reason for surely he had either the written law or the law of nature born of him 3. Others conceived him to be a man under the Law but that he could not yet actually be as he saith himself I was without the law once and we now speak of him as such as without the Law for the avoiding therefore of further disputes we may understand That the man here mentioned is the earthly the natural man who although he have had some knowledge of the Law though the Law hath not hitherto wrought upon him it hath not yet made any discovery of his sin it hath not come home pressly to him like Nathan to David and said Thou art the man And if we understand the man in the Text thus It matters not much of what person definitly the Apostle speaks this of himself or of some other since he himself and all others have been in the very same condition But you 'l say he speaks of himself yea vers 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I my self what more plain Answer He doth so yet this may be docendi gratiâ as we speak as we are wont for instance sake to name our selves or some other Thus in the Civil Law Titius and Sempromus are the subjects of many Law Cases And we have persons also in our common Laws who are the subjects of many Cases But doth the Apostle use any such kind of Rhetorical Figure Answer You shall judge 1 Cor. 1. The Apostle reproving them for the contentions and divisions among them vers 11. It hath been declared unto me saith he that there are contentions among you Now this I say that every one of you saith I am of Paul and I am of Apollo and I of Cephas and I of Christ Were Paul and Apollo think you two of the persons whom the Corinthians strove for ye shall hear him speak for himself 1 Cor. 4.6 These things brethren I have in a figure transferred to my self and to Apollo for your sakes that ye may learn in us not to think of men above that which is written that no man be puffed up for one against another a sin too too usual among us and I fear more frequent than it was in Corinth However this may be true that the Apostle spake of himself in the Text or of another I contend not so we understand himself or some other to have been in this condition as most certain it is the Apostle and every man else hath been he lived without the law once But 2. How can this be understood that he lived once without the law What law is here to be understood Here is again a controversie what Law is here understood the Law Natural or the Law Moral It is not material whether Law we understand since the moral or written Law is founded in the Law of Nature But the question here is how the man could live without the Law since the Law followeth the sin close at the heels as Jacob did
check of the Law without remorse of conscience heretofore was this a liberty or a wildness was this a soundness or a sickness was this a life or more truly a death Afflict not thy self too much poor soul for these unruly motions of sin but consider with thy self if these be wicked sinful abominable and loathsome to thee What wert thou when thou wert one and the same with them when thou livedst in them without the Law thou wert one with them thou wert incorporate with them into the body of sin O rather magnifie the grace and goodness of thy God who looseth the bonds of thine iniquities who discovers thy sin to be sin and for sin condemning sin Rom. 8.3 who now undertakes the cure of thy spiritual ulcers This large suppuration and mattering this abundance of filth proceeding from thy wounds is an argument of strength and soundness in the inward parts that thou now feelest the deadly darts of Satan it s a sign of some life in thee where there is sense there is life and è contrà if thou perceivest thine own unrighteousness endeavour to find it more if thou seemest filthy to thy self be more filthy so we understand that Revel 22.11 Exhort Doth the Law come Doth thy sin revive Then let us be exhorted to live no longer without the Law but let us entertain the Law as we would welcome a guest For Motive hereunto consider the manifold blessings upon the obedient Deut. 28.11 The Lord shall make thee plenteous in goods spiritual goods the holy Spirit it self he shall bless thee in the land which the Lord gives thee the holy land or land of holiness Consider the curses upon the disobedient upon the out-laws The penalty of an out-law according to our Laws is loss of goods loss of the graces of Gods Spirit loss of lands loss of the holy Land Yea the out-laws caput gerunt luporum any one that meets thee may kill thee saith the Lawyer They are out of protection of the Laws for meritò sine lege periunt qui secundùm legem vivere recesserunt And such out-laws are we all while we reject the Laws of our God no better than Cain conceived of himself like fugitives and vagabonds upon the earth without any benefit of Gods Laws that who ever findeth us may slay us Aliens from the Common-weal of Israel strangers from the Covenant of promise having no hope and without God in the world Eph. 2.12 O Beloved As knowing the terrour of the Lord we perswade men Let us let us I beseech ye so many as are yet out-laws in-Law our selves before the Decree go forth ye know the out-law if sought and called in five several Counties refuse to come in and answer to the Law pro exlege tenebitur he is held as an out-law and those penalties pass upon him O how long how often hath the great King of kings himself sought his out-laws who ought to have sought unto him By how many Messengers hath he rising up early and sending them wooed us to come O how lowly how infinitly below his state hath he stooped to winn us to be merciful to our own souls What a low condescent is that that 2 Cor. 5.20 We are Ambassadors for Christ as though God did beseech you by us we pray you in Christ's stead be ye reconciled unto God NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON ROMANS VII 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I dyed and the commandment unto life was found to me unto death THE coming of the Law hath a double event 1. One in regard of sin 2. Another in regard of the man 1. In regard of the sin that revived 2. In regard of the man he died I call these events not effects of the Law for effects proceed from and depend upon causes truly and properly so called and so it cannot truly be said that the Law coming caused sin to revive and caused the man to dye but occasioned both for an event answers to an occasion or a cause by accident as an effect answers to a cause per se and truly and properly so called In these words therefore we have two events of the Law coming to the man 1. Sin revived 2. The man dyed I spake of the first I now proceed to the second event of the Law 's coming The man dyed Herein for our berter proceeding we may enquire 1. How he may be said so to dye 2. What death the man dyed 3. How upon the coming of the Law the man dyed 1. What death the man dyed privations are best known by their opposite habits and therefore as life is three-fold so likewise is death There is a life of 1. Nature 2. Grace 3. Sin And there is a death opposite unto that life of Nature Grace Sin 1. Of the first death these words are not to be understood for the man lives his natural life both under the life of Grace and the life of sin The question therefore lies between the two other deaths whether of them two is here to be understood whether the man may be said to be dead unto the life of Grace upon the coming of the Law or rather 2. dead unto the life of sin I find most Interpreters both Ancient and Modern agreeing that the former is here to be understood namely that the Law coming occasioned the death unto the life of Grace and that the Law coming the man dyed from his life of grace But under correction of better judgements I conceive that that death cannot here be meant by the Apostle for if we should understand that upon the coming of the Law the man then dyed from the life of grace then before the coming of the Law the man should have lived the life of grace for he is said to dye from that life which before he lived but that cannot be For before the commandment came he lived not the life of Grace as appears evidently out of the Context for before the commandment came he lived a lawless life a life without the law the life of sin And therefore when the commandment came he is here to be understood to dye from his sinful life which is that life which he lived before the commandment came 2. How may the man be said to dye The man is said to dye when the sin offers it self as a life unto him and he is a dead man unto the motions of it When therefore sinful thoughts represent the objects unto the man and he rejects them he is said to dye unto them Thus when envy pride covetousness c. present themselves unto the man for so many lives and the man still continues in the denyal and rejection of them He may be said to dye so many several deaths As when the Law comes sin revives and puts forth all her force so it comes to pass that the man dyes every day as the Apostle protesteth 1 Cor. 15.31 and 2 Cor. 11.23 he tells us that he was in deaths often 3. But
as the Prophet David complains I am as a dead man out of mind Of such dead men as these the Wise Man speaks Wisd 3.2 In the sight of the unwise they seem to dye and their departure is taken for misery for though they be afflicted in the sight of men yet their hope is full of immortality These Righteous have hope in their death Prov. 14.31 They walk with God as Enoch and Noah did and are not they are in no account at all among men but God takes them to himself Psal 65.34 These these are the dead these blessed dead ones who dye in the Lord Revel 14.13 Exhort That they who live would dye An hard task it is to perswade one to dye no man need to be perswaded to live because life is one of the things which pro se appetuntur which are desired for themselves and therefore death one of those things quae pro se vitantur which are abhorred for themselves But beloved if this life be such as we ought not to live an assumed life then surely to this life we ought to dye but such is this life in sin it 's none of ours it hath no right at all unto us we have nothing to do with it nor it with us Rom. 8.12 Brethren we are debtors but not to the flesh to live after the flesh for if ye live after the flesh which would have a life in ye ye shall dye but if ye through the spirit shall mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live This life cannot be lived but we must be estranged from the life of our God Ephes 4.18 19 20. for when the Law of this life comes lasciviousness and all uncleanness revives and appears in us which if we give our selves over unto we are estranged and alienated from the life of our God Yea when we live this life we dye unto and put to death the Author of Life Rom. 5.8 While we were yet sinners Christ died for us We cannot entertain such a guest but it will cost us so much When the Traveller came to the rich man he entertained him not with any of his own flocks and herds but with the poor mans Lamb. When we receive and entertain our lusts that are strangers to our nature the flocks and herds of Satan they die not no the innocent Lamb that that must die in us Besides there 's a double necessity lies on us both Precepti and Medii There 's a command lies upon us and that one of the first that ever was given by God to man Gen. 2. Where having set man in the Paradise He gives him a Command to eat of all the Trees in the Garden i. e. the trees of Righteousness and forbad them all unrighteousness as the Wise Man speaking of the same Argument saith The Lord said unto them beware of all unrighteousness But in case they sinned he provided a Remedy to die unto the sin for so the words may be understood so that he now begins to be obedient unto one of the first Precepts to die in his affections unto sin according to that Gen. 2.17 In the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt die the death For so I had rather read the words as a Command than as a commination or threatning for there 's much trouble to reconcile that speech of the Lord unto the Truth and to make it agree with that which follow In the day wherein thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die the death when yet Adam lived above eight hundred years after that day There is besides Necessitas Medii No man shall see me and live Means That they live not in us stop them at their entrance yield thy self to be killed by the Law and Prophets The Law is a killing letter The Prophets they hew us as Solomon's workmen hewed the stones before they were joyned unto the Temple Hos 6.5 I have bewed them by my Prophets slain them by the word of my mouth Arise Peter kill and eat It 's said to all the Ministers of God So understand that of the Prophet Him shall Elisha slay Sign He that is dead hath ceased from sin Corporis vitam ex motu dignoscimus Bern. Let us examine our motions our walkings if we walk in lusts we live in them it 's the argument Col. 3.7 having reckoned up certain fleshly lusts fornication uncleanness c. in which ye also walked sometimes while ye lived in them We do not walk when we are dead 2. Breathing Joshua put to death every thing that breathed the first motions unto sin 3. Try thy self by the objects of sin which when sin revives by the Law continually present themselves unto thee Thy neighbour thrives in the world or in the gifts and graces of the Spirit now envy offers it self Thou art vilified and despised wrath and fierceness offers it self to thee Thou hast done some notable exploit done some good service to God now pride comes and offers it self to thee These all these and many more arise up in the best of us Nunc specimen specitur nunc certamen cernitur Sisne necne ut esse oportet bonus malus cujusmodi Now is the tryal whether thou be dead or alive if thou consent and agree to the motion thou art alive they are thy life or rather the true death thou art one with them If thou be dead to them they move thee no more than if they were propounded to a dead man NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON ROMANS VII 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Wherefore the Law is holy and the Commandment holy and just and good THese words are the conclusion of the Apostles Answer to the Doubt and Objection vers 7. Is the Law sin so it seemed from vers 5. for there he saith that there are passions and motions of sin by the Law which bring forth fruit unto death This Objection he answers 1. By shewing the proper effect or the effect per se of the Law it discovers and prohibits sin therefore it is not sin vers 7. 2. By shewing the events or effects by accident of the Law and they are the reviving of sin increase of all manner of concupiscence 3. Deceiving the man and killing him These are the events of the Law coming to the Man as the Apostle speaks warily not proper effects of it for the Law was by the Law-giver and according to the nature of the Law ordained to life ex fine agentis rei But whereas the Law comes to the Man and finds him living another life a life contrary to the Law it proves a death unto him convincing him of transgression and condemning him as guilty of death and so terrifies the man that it mortifies and kills his desires and affections unto sin Thus the Sun enlightens rejoyceth and enlivens as it were the sight of a sound man but it extreamly offends blear and blood-shot eyes Wine makes glad the heart of all healthful men but it 's deadly wine unto
those who are feverish and pluretical for sin reviving by the Law prohibiting it puts forth all its strength Nitimur in vetitum semper and so allures the man and deceives him as the wanton harlot woman Prov. 7. deceives the young man with fair speeches and causeth him to yield and with flattering of her lips she forceth him vers 21 22 23. and Prov. 9.17 she tells him stoln waters are sweet and bread eaten in secret is pleasant but he considers not that the dead are there and that her guests are in the depths of hell Hence it comes to pass that a sweet thing over-greedily fed on genders choler the deceived man surfets of his sweet meat and hath remorse of conscience and sorrow for his sin yea as some feed on sweet fruits over-greedily and glut themselves with them and never afterward care for them the surfetted man loaths what he loved before Thus the Bee brings honey but leaves a sting behind it and a loathing and abhorring of it and a deadness of appetite ever afterward to it So we understand the Apostle 1 Cor. 15. the sting of death is sin and the strength of sin is the Law So that the Law is not sin which was the doubt Sin No. The Law is holy and the Commandment holy and just and good In handling the Law I propounded this method to my self to speak 1. Of the nature of the Law 2. The principal effects of it 3. The adjuncts and accidents of it I have hitherto spoken of the nature and principal acts of the Law I now proceed to handle certain adjuncts accidents and epithets of it these adjuncts accidents or epithets of the Law they are either such as qualitie or dispose indifferently the inward and outward man or else they are such as more especially or determinately qualifie the inward man Those of the former kind ye have in the Text one of the later ye have vers 14. We know that the Law is spiritual In the words we must first distinguish 1. The subject the Law and Commandments 2. The adjuncts of the Law 1. The subjects differ as general and special as totum pars the whole and part of it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 notes the whole Law 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 some more special parts of it so the Scripture speaks The Law may be considered 1. Generally so 't is holy 2. Specially so 't is 1. Holy ordering the man to his God 2. Just ordering the man to his neighbour 3. Judicial 4. Good ordering the man towards himself 5. Moral 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Law is taken generally 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the commandment specially thus Matth. 22.36 what is the great Commandment in the Law Ephes 2.15 The Law of Commandments Matter enough for many large discourses Verba sunt rerum vehicula saith the Lawyer I shall therefore first enquire into the meaning of this word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we turn holy then into the nature of the thing The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we render holy signifieth properly that which is separate from something and applyed to something 1. It 's spoken sometimes of persons 2. Sometimes of things According to the essence and nature of it it may be described an inviolate purity or freedom from pollution Dionysius Areopagita A certain purity that is free from all wickedness a perfect and altogether unspotted cleanness The Platonick Philosophers conspire with Divines Speusippus defines holiness a declining from sins committed against God and an observation of Gods worship according to his nature According to this sense the Law is said to be an undefiled Law a pure Law as that which commands seperation of all sin and consecration and dedication of our selves unto God and his Righteousness The reason why the Law is an holy Law may be taken from the consideration of the Law-giver and the end he aims at in those who are subjects to his Law The Law-giver is holy the Holy One 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Job 6.10 where the Septuagint renders it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I will not conceal the words of the Holy One. If we consider the pattern and counterpart of the Law in God which is the causa exemplaris the original of it 't is the essential holiness it self according to which God himself is holy and the Law is conformable The end 1. Mediate in respect of Men 2. Ultimate in regard of God 1. Mediate that we should be holy This is the condition before the giving of the Law Exod. 19.5 6. this end is added immediately upon the promulgation of the Law Exod. 20.20 The Lord is come to put his fear before your faces that ye sin not and that so we may be made partakers of Gods holiness i. e. his Christ Hebr. 12. 2. The Ultimate and last end is the honour praise and glory oâ— the Holy One Psal 30.4 Sing unto the Lord ye Saints or holy ones praise him for the remembrance or to the memorial of his holiness the like Psal 97.1 that which the Apostle speaks home to 1 Pet. 2.9 Ye are a chosen Generation a Royal Priesthood an holy Nation a peculiar people Why that ye should shew forth the virtues or praises of him who hath called you out of darkness unto his marvellous light Observe what the Lord requires of us if the Law be holy there 's a necessity that we should be holy to whom the Law is given The Priests and Ministers of the Lord they must be holy Exod. 19.22 Let the Priests who come neer to the Lord sonctifie themselves so must the people also What manner of men should we be 2 Pet. 3.11 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and therefore the Lord saith of profane unholy and disobedient men their spot is not the spot of my people Deut. 32.4 Tremellius Vitiositas illorum aliena est à filiis Dei qui justus innocens est Whose spot is it then The Law allows no uncleanness at all what then doth the faith of the Gospel allow any No it 's a most holy faith Jude vers 20. The extreme degree of one contrary excludes the lâ—â—st degree of the other if therefore our faith be a most holy faith it excludes all and every degree of unholiness and uncleanness and therefore faith is said to purifie the heart Act. 15. and through faith we establish the Law Rom. 3.31 What then is Christ the Minister of sin or unholiness God forbid saith the Apostle He is the most holy Dan. 9.24 He is the Minister of Circumcision to cut away all filthiness and superfluity of naughtiness He gave himself for his Church that he might present it to himself a glorious Church not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing Ephes 5.26 27. And the Saints are diligent to be found of him without spot and blameless 2 Pet. 3.14 And therefore the Apostle prayeth for the Thessalonians 1 Thess 5.23 The very God of peace 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉
c. sanctifie you wholly spirit soul and body Objection This doctrine would make a man desperate Answer Truly so it doth that 's the reason why the man dies upon the coming of the holy law for despair is causa 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 only the righteous hath hope in his death Prov. 14.32 when sin abounds and the man dies yet there remains hope As when all the diseases were taken out of Pandora's Box there was spes in ima pixidis and therefore the Lord raised up his witness in Jacob and gave Israel a Law that they might set their hope in God and so keep his Commandments Psal 78.5 6 7. And therefore the grace of God appeared teaching us to deny ungodliness and worldly lusts and to live soberly righteously and godly c. looking for the blessed hope of the glorious appearing of our Lord Jesus therefore St. Peter blessed God that he hath begotten us again to a lively hope or hope of life Syr. 1 Pet. 1.6 2. This doctrine would make us despair if it were expected of us that we should be holy by our own power or by the power of the Law but whereas by the power of the Law sin abounds the grace and power of God much more abounds 'T is true the Law is the strength of sin 1 Cor. 15. but blessed be God who hath given us victory through our Lord Jesus Christ 3. This doctrine would make us despair if holiness were expected of us all at once and all alike but as there are divers degrees and ages in our natural life children young men and old men so likewise in the spiritual life there are divers degrees children young men and old men 1 Joh. 2. which are the same which the School-men aim at when they tell us of incipientes proficientes perfecti which would help to dissolve many a knot were they taken notice of which are handled and confounded altogether in the present Babel As there are divers degrees and ages in our spiritual life so are there proportionable degrees of grace and holiness befitting them 1. The first degree is Fear 2. The second degree is Faith 3. The third degree is Love 4. These were all typified unto us by the parts of the Tabernacle and Temple 1. The Porch that represents unto us the fear of the Lord and is the childrens condition brought up under the Law and under the spirit of fear and bondage and there is a degree of holiness proportionable unto this fear for by the fear of the Lord men depart from evil 2. The second part of the Tabernacle and Temple is the HOLY wherein after the slaying of the sacrifice at the entrance of the HOLY the table of Shew-bread stands ready for the young men who have overcome the evil one and subdued their iniquities through the power of the stronger one and so become in a second degree holy as God is holy and purifie themselves as God is pure 1 Joh. 3.3 3. The third is the HOLY of HOLIES whereinto Christ hath entered and prepared a way for these old men who have perfected holiness in the fear of God Now they who have made no further progress yet than the very Porch which was the condition of children under the Law they are subject to fear despair and doubt So was David himself Psal 73.3 12. there he confesseth that he was envious at the foolish and wicked men c. he thought God was pleased with wicked men not with holy men yea hence he said he had cleansed himself his heart in vain and washed his hands in innocency Such tumultuous thoughts he had till he went into the sanctuary then he understood the end of those men such an one was Agur Prov. 30. I was saith he more brutish than any man and have not the understanding of a man I neither learned wisdom nor have the knowledge of the Holy Of both these the Wise Man speaks Prov. 9.10 The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom here 's the first then follows the second The knowledge of the HOLY is understanding Now they who have made no further progress than the very first of these to wit they who through fear and awe of the Divine Majesty depart from evil so they sit not down there but endeavour to go on further they ought not to despair non eadem à summo minimoque the Lord expects not the like measure of holiness of all men all at once ye have a notable example 2 Chron. 30.17 20. 1 Joh. 2. Observ 2. All Laws which favour or allow unholiness impurity profaneness c. they are not of God they are ipso facto null they abrogate themselves Observ 1. All violation and breach of the Law is uncleanness sin is defilement uncleanness and unholiness Observ 3. The Law of the Lord is against all sin uncleanness and unholiness Reproves Those who teach or follow a doctrine of liberty or license rather under what specious name soever it be commended unto us Most men are guilty of this for under one specious name or other unholiness and uncleanness is retained among us Some call it Venial Sin Sin then it is and if sin how are they who commit it and allow themselves in it an holy people and observers of the holy Law others call it frailty infirmity or weakness quotidianas incursiones c. I deny not but such there are but under that name all uncleanness Charity covers a multitude of sin but this name of infirmity covers all sins hypocrisie profaneness lying swearing cursing drunkenness whoring stealing c. in a word all uncleanness 2. Reprove us who think too highly of our own holiness as the Pharisees did There is no degree of holiness but will if we watch not well over our own hearts bring with it a degree of spiritual pride Pride is a Vermin that will breed even in the trees of righteousness themselves unless it be wormed out This is the ground of dividing our selves one from another Isai 65.5 Who say stand by thy self come not near me I am holier than thou There is a generation who are pure in their own eyes and yet are not cleansed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from their filthiness from that which comes from within them It is the fault of us all we are too quick-sighted in discerning other mens sins but dark and blind at home which proceeds from pride and self-love 'T is true the holy Law commands us to withdraw our selves from every brother who walks disorderly 1 Cor. 5.11 2 Thess 3.6 and therefore the Prophet must not eat nor drink with Jeroboam an idolater 1 King 13.9 But when we observe this holy Law we must take heed that we our selves be not unholy that we our selves be no idolaters neither covetous nor fornicators thus 2 Cor. 6.14 be not unequally yoaked with unbelievers why for what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness c. Hast thou the righteousness of God the Light the
the Law of God according to the inward man I consent unto the Law that it is good so good that it contains in it the whole nature of goodness 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 what ever things are honest c. Phil. 4.8 the Law is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Tim. 1.8 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 these things are good and profitable unto men Tit. 3.8 The Law of the Lord is more to be desired than Gold than thousands of Gold and Silver sweet yea sweeter than the honey or the honey comb Psal 19.9 And because tastes are exceeding various so that the Spanish Proverb is Non est disputandum de gustibus The Manna figuring the Commandment was able to content every mans delight and agreeing unto every taste Wisd 16.20 The Reason why the Commandment is said to be good is considerable in regard of the Law-giver and Author of it the chief the only good 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God himself ostendam tibi omne bonum Exod. 34. both Agentis and Rei 1. Agentis i. e. Legislatoris the intention of the Law-giver is to make his Subjects good Ethic. 1. and Ethic. 2. the end of the Law-giver is to induce and perswade his Subjects unto virtue and goodness the end of the great Law-giver is to make God and Man friends and men friends and loving among themselves Now similitude and likeness being the ground of love it is impossible to reconcile man to God or God to man but by making the man good and like unto his God and this he doth by propounding unto all men a good Commandment Deut. 30.15 I have set before thee life and good and death and evil 2. Rei i. e. Legis 1. Vltimate the summum bonum the chief good is to be found in Jesus Christ and therefore the Law and Prophets pointed unto him and prepared for him they pointed unto him as the fulfiller and accomplisher Luk. 24. All things c. Jer. 33.14 15. I will perform that good thing which I have promised to the house of Israel the branch of righteousness shall flourish Joh. 5. If ye believed Moses ye would believe me for he wrote of me He is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Act. 13.13.34 Hos 3.5 fear the Lord and his goodness 2. Subordinate thereunto is bonum Commune Civitatis privatum as the Architechtonick prescribes to all inferiour Arts and Trades and every one aiming at the common good advanceth his particular good The Venetian Ambassador says Every mans private interest swayes him Self-love is like the Sphere The Law and Prophets prepare and fit the people of God to be partakers of the chief good a people prepared for the Lord Luk. 1.17 Gal. 3.23 before faith came we were kept under the Law shut up unto the faith c. Let no man stumble at this ye see plainly it is the express word of God and all we speak of preparation is contained in him the Sphere of Divine Operation yea Christ himself he fits and prepares the Church for himself Ephes 5.25 26 27. As the Soul builds it self an house in the body and then dwells in it the Silk-worm makes it self an house so Christ the worm and no man It renders the Subject good in all respects a good Husband a good Wife Father Son Master Servant a good Governour Citizen And this goodness of the Moral Law is the same with Legal Justice aimed at both in the Ceremonial and Judicial Lawes The end of the Law is the Common Good of the whole Common-weal at which while every good man aims he advanceth his own private good and the good Commandment is the rule of all Doubt The Commandment is good but whether is it good for all alike without distinction The Apostle implyes an answer to this doubt 1 Tim. 1.8 The Law is good if a man use it lawfully by which words he intimates that a man may use the good Law well or ill lawfully or unlawfully For our better understanding how a man may use the Law well or ill lawfully or unlawfully he tells what the true and proper end is unto which the Law is ordained and distinguisheth it from an end for which happily to some it might seem to be ordained but indeed is not for it was not made or it lies not upon the righteous man 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but upon whom then lies it or for whom was it ordained The Apostle tells us for the lawless c. But why not for the righteous man and why for the lawless Not for the righteous man because the Law hath had the due effect upon him already it hath brought him to Jesus Christ and by Jesus Christ the righteousness of the Law is fulfilled in him so that he doth righteousness and is righteous as 1 Joh. 3.7 But why was it ordained for the lawless Why do ye put the unruly Colt to the Horse-breaker is it not to manage him to tame him to curb his unruly motions The like we may say why is the Law ordained for the lawless is it not that he may be tamed and made loyal that he may yield his members servants unto righteousness 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Rom. 6.19 it 's a Metaphor taken from a well-managed horse Why do ye put an untowardly Child to a severe and austere Schoolmaster is it not that he may correct him and chastise him The Law is our Schoolmaster to bring us to Christ wherefore do ye send for the Physitian to the sick and languishing man is it not that he may purge him and empty him of his ill humours by sound or as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth healing doctrine bring him to health and salvation Physick is good but if the patient be recovered Physick is not good to him The whole and sound have no need of the Physitian but the sick Ye will not let your Child be alwayes under a Schoolmaster but only till he hath learned his rudiments of Grammar and is fit for greater employment Gal. 3.23 24 25. Some Schoolmasters detain their Scholars longer than were fit for their own gain And for like reason Physitians sometimes prolong their cure other Mountebanks and Quack-salvers there are who delay the cure for want of skill by misapplication Into such Physitians hands Job fell and deals plainly with them Job 13.4 Ye are saith he forgers of lies ye are all physitians of no value Many such there are in these dayes Now because qui medicè vivit miserè vivit the greatest danger is when sick men conceive themselves sound and in health and so neglect all rules of Physick and diet despise the healing doctrine of the Law when yet they are lawless and as I have known by long experience that the greatest danger of young Scholars miscarriage is they are weary of being under the ferula and under the rod weary of their severe School-master and therefore while they are yet unripe they desire licence instead of true liberty and freedom I have known
of it that 's affectus unionis that 's the fulfilling of the Law Rom. 13.10 that 's the end of the Law The end of the Law is Charity out of a pure heart and of a good conscience and of faith unfeigned 1 Tim. 1.5 When we obey out of fear we have but half our strength and therefore Homer saith Jupiter took away from Arminta half the strength beside fear hath torment 1 Joh. 4.18 we read of obedience of faith Rom. 1. and 16. but faith works not but by love We read also of an obedience of Charity Deut. 30.20 That thou mayest love the Lord thy God that thou mayest obey his voice and cleave unto him the like ye read 1 Pet. 1.24 Castificantes animas vestras sub obedientia charitatis When the Commandment is propounded unto us as good it stirs up Love in us and Love makes all easie Mandata non sunt gravia 1 Joh. 4.18 Reproves Us who quarrel or contend about the Law which yet neither of us observe the good Law and Commandment of our God if we did it would make us good in our selves good to men and one to another kind gentle c. good to all 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 A good man is a common good he is a good man he is not such an one who only doth no hurt though would God we all arrived unto that degree of goodness but doth good like to the Law-giver Psal 119.68 Thou art good and doest good We may discern this better in others than in our selves Jobson in his Relation of the River Gamboa in Africk tells us that the people on both sides the River extreamly hate one another and that for difference in some niceties of their Religion but saith he I saw no difference at all in their lives who differed among themselves May it not be as truly spoken of our selves Observ 1. Observe how reasonable a service the service of our God is his Commandment is good Yes happily good for God the Law-giver Nay my goodness extends not to thee Psal 16.2 But Moses speaks expresly Deut. 10.23 Now Israel what doth the Lord require of thee but to fear the Lord thy God to walk in all his wayes and to love him and to serve the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soul to keep the Commandments of the Lord and his statutes which I command thee for thy good Consol Alas I know that but though the Commandment be good it makes not me good for since it came I am evil and worse than ever I was The light is good saith Solomon and is it ever the worse is it not rather the better for discovering the darkness the Law doth not make thee to be evil thou wert evil before but discovers thee to be so Thou consentest to the Law that it is good that 's a beginning of goodness it so begins to make thee good time was when thou thoughtest that the Commandment was evil time was when thou thoughtest it thine own enemy So Ahab said to Eliah hast thou found me O mine enemy and Michajah never prophesied good to him but evil The dictates of the Law were such to thee thou entertainedst them as evil as the words of an enemy and long time it was with thee e're thou couldest be perswaded to agree with thine adversary to think well of the Law that 's the adversary if now thou consent unto it if now thou canst think that the Commandment is good thank and bless thy God be sure he hath begun a good work in thee Phil. 1. yea such as he will take notice of in these times of calamity 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 King 14.13 When the new wine is found in the cluster one saith destroy it not cast it not away there is a blessing in it so will I do for my servants sake that I may not destroy them all Isai 65.8 But alas thou wilt say my sins the Law hath made powerful and to prevail against me and they multiply themselves and like degenerate friends such sometime they were to me they now prove my greatest enemies The Law commands me this and forbids me that I comply with it but have no power to obey it hence it is that my conscience accuseth me condemns me torments me and judgeth me to death and hell Yet despair not poor Soul The Lord leads down to hell and brings back again he looks with gracious eyes upon the willing the loving though as yet weak and impotent man Vnto him do I look who is of a poor and a contrite spirit and trembleth at my word Isai 66.1 Yea though thy Conscience judge thee to death yet is thy God more gracious more merciful to thee than thine own evil Conscience he reveils unto thee the Law of the spirit of life Rom. 8.2 which is Christ Jesus which will make thee free from the Law of sin and death Yea unto such a broken and wounded spirit the beloved Disciple pours in oyl of gladness 1 Joh. 3.20 if our heart condemn us God is greater than our heart and knoweth all things He knoweth thy good will there toward his good Commandment though thou be not yet able to perform though as yet the good that thou wouldest do thou doest not and the evil thou wouldest not that doest thou yet continue in that good will and he that hath begun this good work in thee will perfect the same He who hath wrought a Will will give power also that thou mayest not only be willing but be able also so that thou shalt overcome the evil with the good Exhort 2. To love the good Commandment It 's a most reasonable Exhortation that that which is good be loved Thou lovest that which thou thinkest good 't is the object of love Is it not more reasonable that thou shouldest love that which the only wise God and the LOVE it self propounds to thee for good When the Physitian forbids thee such or such meats though thou lovest them yet thou abstainest he knows better what is good for thee Charior est superis homo quam sibi Man is dearer to God than to himself Datum est paucis cognoscere quaenam sunt vera bona It is given to few to know what things are truly good Yet truly even a very fool may know negatively what are not the true good things Surely Riches are not the true good things though men call them so these have wings true good things are permanent The Merchant now must seek such as will swim out with him after a wrack Paul was in perils of waters yet these swam out with him in perils of robbers yet they robbed him not of these It is easie to know whether we do love the Law or no if so what we love we think on often Lord how I love thy Law all the day long is my study in it the righteous man exerciseth himself in Gods Law day and night what we love we practise we
meditate on c. And shall we think thou lovest the Law when thou thinkest of it but one day in a week Means Pray to the Lord. Thou art good and doest good O teach me thy statutes Psal 119.68 This discovers the false judgement of evil and lawless men both of things and persons of things they call good evil and evil good they speak evil of things that they know not so of persons Some said of our Lord He is a good man others said he perverteth the people No wise man will esteem himself by the judgement of evil men the Law is the measure of goodness to the Law to the Testimony Let every man prove his own work proving and trying is by a Rule Gal. last NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON ROMANS VII 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 We know that the Law is spiritual THis Epithet or Adjunct of the Law qualifies the inward man The words are considerable 1. in themselves 2. in relation to the former In themselves they contain these two points 1. The Law is spiritual 2. We know that the Law is spiritual 1. The Law signifieth not only the Ceremonial Judicial and Moral Law but all what ever Ordinances Statutes Judgements Commandments Decrees c. have gone forth from the holy God the Law-giver even from the beginning whatever doctrine or institution it 's called by the name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which the Septuagint and our Apostle here render by the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Law what ever that Law in the latitude and extent of it is it 's spiritual The Spirit is sometime opposed to the flesh letter 1. To the flesh as in the next words so spirit and flesh are opposed as weak and strong Isa 31.3 1 Cor. 3. 2 Cor. 10.4 The weapons of our warfare are not carnal or weak but mighty through God 2. It 's opposed sometimes to the Letter 2 Cor. 3.6 God hath made us able Ministers not of the Letter but of the Spirit In both these respects the Law is Spiritual both as Spiritual is opposed to the flesh and as it is opposed to the Letter For our better understanding of this we must know that the Law being our guide and schoolmaster unto Christ hath in it accordingly a letter proportionable to the flesh of Christ and a spirit proportionable to the spirit of Christ And as the letter of the Law so the flesh of Christ tends to the death of sin so the spirit of the Law or the spiritual Law the spirit of Christ tends to the quickning and enlivening of the inward man of God in Jesus Christ according to the spirit for the letter killeth namely sin in the man but the spirit quickneth or giveth life 2 Cor. 3. And as Christ was partaker of flesh and blood that he might die and arise again by the quickning spirit Heb. 2. So the believers in Christ out of the obedience of faith become conformable unto the death of Christ and by the power of his spirit are raised unto newness of life Now that the Law is spiritual appears by manifold proofs such was the Law of Circumcision so expounded by Moses Deut. 10.16 So was the Law of the Passover and was so expounded by St. Paul 2 Cor. 5. so is the whole Ceremonial Law and Judicial also as hath been shewed in part and the Moral Law too which in special is here said to be spiritual this was meant Exod. 32.15 where we read the Tables were written on both their sides on the one side and on the other were they written so was Ezechiel's Roll written within and without Ezech. 2.10 and St. John's Book Rev. 5.1 The outside is the Letter the inside is the Spiritual meaning of it And David is so to be understood when he saith Thy righteousness is an everlasting righteousness and thy Law is the truth Psal 119.142 for whereas the figurative righteousness of the Ceremonial Law is not a righteousness which lasted for ever but until their types were fulfilled the spiritual and inward righteousness in them and all other Laws that is for ever and thy Law is the truth i. e. it is spiritual for the Spirit is the Truth 1 Joh. 5.6 The reason why the Law is spiritual is considerable 1. Partly in regard of the Law-giver 2. Partly in regard of the object unto whom the Law is given 3. Partly in respect of the end whereat the Law aims in regard of sin to be discovered by the Law 1. In regard of the Law-giver He is a spirit Joh. 4. and he wrote the Law with his finger and gave it unto Moses Ezod 31. he wrote it with his finger i. e. with his spirit as one Evangelist interprets another If I by the spirit of God cast out Devils Matth. 12.28 with St. Luk. 11.20 If I with the finger of God cast out devils Now since God himself is a spirit and will be worshipped according to himself that Law of worshipping whereby the man worships his God must have some proportion unto him and be also spiritual This Law therefore is directed unto the spirit of the man the highest and most noble part of the man which the Lord had made capable of such a Law by breathing into his nostrils the breath of life Gen. 2. and 3. This is necessary in regard of Gods end in giving his Law for as the Platonists themselves could say it is impossible that the man should otherwise live unto his God or understand the mind and will of his God unless he had such a principle imparted to him by the God of life So Paul tells us Act. 17.28 In him we live and move and have our being As the carnal Commandment is needful for the discovery of the carnal sin so the spiritual Law is necessary for the discovery of the spiritual sin since by the Law is the knowledge of sin It was necessary there should be a spiritual Law for the detection of spiritual wickedness in heavenly things yea for the conquest of it for spiritual things whether good or ill they are strong and by how much the more spiritual the more strong the good God would not be wanting to any Since therefore many live according to the flesh and are carnally minded there is a carnal Commandment for them sith others are spiritually minded there is also for them the Law of the spirit of life that is in Christ Jesus our Lord Rom. 8. This was figured by the Queen of Sheba's coming to Solomon Sheba is in Arabia where the Law was given she came to Solomon to be resolved of her hard questions It was the custom of the East when people met together to propound hard questions in nature not as now when men meet they cannot part without tipling she propounded her hard questions See Georg. Ven. 230. b. 283. a. The Lord came from Sinai and arose up from Seir unto them He came with ten thousands of his Saints from his right hand went a fiery
departs from his own right only for peace-sake and withall he leaves us this Rule for our learning practice and imitation in our travel toward the Spiritual Land of Canaan to part with our own proper interest for peace sake for as Charity seeks not its own so neither doth Peace which is of equal extent with it A greater than Abraham the Prince of Peace himself for peace sake dispensed with his own Right and wrought a miracle to pay tribute lest he should give offence Matth. 17.27 And that which St. Paul saith 1 Cor. 6.7 seems reasonable only to such as he himself was a grown peaceable man an Ambassador of peace why do ye not rather take wrong why do ye not rather suffer your selves to be defrauded Love seeks not her own That difference between Paul and Barnabas was jurgium not lis in Charity not with breach of Charity and that not so great as our Translation makes it if well looked into like the division of the Sun-beams which immediately come together again and we hear no more of it Now if differences arise between a believer and an unbeliever a son of peace and an unpeaceable man it is lawful 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to make use of the Laws which are in force and use that so perverse unpeaceable and refractory spirits which will not be inclined to peace may be forced and bound to it Nor doth this misbeseem a Son of Peace for as his Father is the God of Love and Peace yet is he severe toward unpeaceable men Deut. 20.12 So may his Son be and that without any wrong at all for 't is no injury done to any man to be compelled to be good and just as much as may be by lawful power when of himself he hath no will no inclination to be so The Law was made for the lawless And as he may make use of the Laws so of the Magistrates though unbelievers for even such a Magistrate by Divine Ordination is the Minister of God for thy good Rom. 13. bono defensionis reparationis Thus whereas the Romans of old had enacted a Law That a Freeman of Rome should not be bound or scourged or imprisoned or put to death under a great penalty We find St. Paul making use of this Law against the Magistrates of Philippi and by that means he escaped imprisonment Act. 16.37 38 39. And the same Law he pleads for himself Act. 22. vers 25. and escapes the scourge and when he was in danger of death from the Jews he made good use of this Law by appealing to Caesar Act. 25.10 Nor is there any doubt but when unjust men who pretend Religion go about to muzzle the Oxe that treads out the corn and as much as lies in them to starve him out of his place when they cannot storm him out of it he may no doubt make use of the Laws Nor ought they to take it amiss herein to be accounted unbelievers because they believe not that Precept of the Apostle Render to every one their due c. Owe nothing to any man but to love one another c. But all this while fictis verbis contendimus come we now to enquire 2. Whether it be lawful for a Son of Peace to go to War yea or no It is disputable whether War in the general for a Christian man be lawful yea or no But for our better understanding of this distinguish between Wars Offensive and Defensive Offensive is either 1. for Religion or 2. Civil Causes 1. Offensive War for Religion is utterly unlawful and therefore our Lord sent forth his Disciples unarmed so much as with a staff Matth. 10.10 c. commanded Peter to put up his sword Matth. 26.52 though drawn and used in behalf of Christ himself for Christ's Kingdom is not of this world Joh. 18.36 Object But this perhaps was because as then the Church had no Power so Bellarmine answers in defence of bloodshed procured by his Faction and I wish it were his errour alone but Christ himself had power enough more than twelve Legions of Angels if he had thought fit to have asked his Father Matth. 26.53 He is a God saith Jerubbaal let him strive for himself He is a Spirit and needs not the help of flesh and blood 'T is proper to the Mahumetans not for Christians to propagate Religion with fire and sword But curse ye Meroz Judg. 5. If the Lord shall raise up Deborah and Barach If he shall raise up Christ to be our Captain If the life of Christians falsly so called become generally so debauch'd so Unchristian so Antichristian so Cainish so Cainaiticall why may it not then please God to raise up a Captain who may execute judgement upon such as he did when he sent Josuah to destroy the Canaanites But what mean time have we to do with types and figures the Lord hath made all old things to pass away and all things become new temporal things become spiritual new enemies new weapons Ephes 6. The Ceremonial Temple was shut when Christ was born as Augustus the Emperour shut the Temple of Janus which was wont to be opened in times of War the very year before John the Baptist was born the forerunner of the Prince of Peace as Orosius tells us that the Gospel of Peace might not be hindered but might run and be glorified As it is observed by the Naturalists that while the Halcyon builds her nest at Sea there is alwayes a calm So while Christ builds his Church his Nest where he may lay his young ones and gather them by his Gospel of Peace as an hen her chickens God then vouchsafes peace on earth But not only for Religion but for Civil Causes also Offensive Wars are unlawful He who sheds mans blood Gen. 9. and all they who take the sword shall perish with the sword Matth. 26.52 and Exod. 20. Thou shalt not kill is a Law yet yea explained to be now much more in force than heretofore when even anger is forbidden by our Saviour Matth. 5.22 and hatred it self is accounted by St. John Murder 1 Joh. 3.15 From whence come wars and fightings Jam. 4. And therefore not only outward murder but also hatred variance emulation wrath strife and envying they are reckoned among the works of the flesh Gal. 5. and they who do them shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven vers 21. But this may be understood without provocation but what if one be provoked I know no Reason but that still we persist in the Negative that Vindicative War is not lawful the Rule is general Avenge not your selves for vengeance is mine and I will repay saith the Lord Yet I deny not but that the Magistrate may yea ought to punish Malefactors and lawful it is for Christian men to serve him in execution of Justice provided alwayes that they serve Justice it self and aim at it not at any private and bloody revenge of their own But whether may a Christian
higher Powers Which withal answers an Objection an old Objection which was first made by Judas Galilaeus saith Josephus Antiqu. lib. 18. chap. 1. about the time when our Saviour appeared in the Flesh Therefore they betake themselves to another shift They are Gods People and so free from subjection unto the higher Powers Thus Judas Galileus suggested to the Jews a Revolt from the Romans alledging That the People of God ought not to be subject unto any Forreign Government It ariseth out of the pride of corrupt Nature according to which the Poet speaks Omnes liberi libentius sumus quam servimus This Objection was renewed by the Christians after the Gospel began to be preached as St. Hierom in locum catena and St. Austin affirm because they were called they said to Christian Liberty Gal. 5. And if the Son make ye free then are ye free indeed Joh. 8. Hence it is that our Saviour himself Matth. 22.21 and his Apostles St. Paul here and St. Peter 2 Pet. 2.13 urge obedience unto the higher Powers And I would to God the very same Objection did not leave even to this day a scruple in the minds of such as think themselves and would be accounted by others the most forward Christians Of which because some erre rather out of weakness of Judgment than out of wilfulness I will endeavour to satisfy them thus When Men are said to be called to liberty it is not to be understood as if we were exempt from Government much less called unto licentious libertinism as if we might do even what we list nor is it a liberty from lawful service but a Spiritual liberty a liberty 1. From the Bondage of sin Rom. 8.2 From death the second death the sting and tyranny of it 1 Cor. 5.3 From the Law both Justification by it and the Curse of it Gal. 3.13 4. From fear Both 1. That which is faithless Psal 112.2 And 2. That which is Slavish Rom. 8.15 5. From Jewish Rites and Ceremonies Acts 15.10 From all these servitudes we are called to be the Sons of God Gal. This this is the liberty we are called unto Now a great difference there is between being called to freedom and actually to be made free we are called to this liberty But I appeal unto thee who ever thou art who standest so much upon thy Christian liberty art thou as yet made free from sin Art thou a Servant of righteousness Faulter not nor deceive thine own Soul with distinctions of sin or committing sin All unrighteousness is sin art thou free from all unrighteousness Yea wert thou yet wert thou bound to Civil obedience yea so much the rather for being thus free from sin thou becomest the servant of righteousness in walking in this and other Commandments of thy God nor is this any abatement of thy Christian freedom for he that is such a Servant saith the Apostle is the Lords freeman 1 Cor. 7. Again si tales sumus qui conjuncti Domino sumus unus cum eo Spiritus sumus Domino dicimur esse Subjecti c. If we be such as are adjoined unto the Lord and are one Spirit with him then we are the Lords Subjects saith Rabanus But if thou be not as yet freed from sin and so become one Spirit with the Lord thou hast not so much as a pretence Si communis adhuc anima est in nobis quae habet aliquid hujusce mundi c. As long as we have a life and soul in us that hath any thing to do with the world and worldly business To him the Apostle directs this Precept Let every Soul be subject to the higher Powers c. For saith the same Father the Lord commanded that they who have in themselves the superscription of Caesar should render unto Caesar the things that are Caesars As for St. Peter and St. John they had nothing that they could give unto the Criple For saith he silver and gold I have none c. but he that hath either silver or gold or possessions or any thing to do in this world as he goes on let him hear this Precept Let every Soul be subject to the higher Powers Nay were it granted that a Man was as free even as Christ himself yet for the avoiding of offence he ought to be subject unto the higher Powers The Children of God saith he are free but lest we should offend them c. Matth. 17.26 27. Go to the Sea and cast in an angle and take the first Fish that commeth up and when thou hast opened his mouth thou shalt find a piece of silver that take and give it unto them for me and thee He wrought a Miracle that he might pay tribute This I conceive enough to satisfy a reasonable Man but others there are of Chore's race a generation of Rebels who oppose themselves wilfully against the higher Powers they have a spleen against Authority and misconstrue and mis-interpret all the proceedings of it repugne and disobey it in the Commands of it These are the Men ye shall commonly hear inveighing bitterly against the Governours and in these Halcyon these peaceable dayes complaining and crying out of the times when to the wonderment and astonishment of all but our selves we sit quiet and still in the midst of all the storms secure and at peace in the midst of the wars tumults and combustions of the world swimming in blood round about us Men say Miracles are ceased but this seems one and a principal one and to be ascribed next under the highest Powers goodness and wisdom of the God of order to the prudence bounty and ability of our higher Powers But what is there in the World so sacred so eminent so holy these Men will not blaspheme and slander and that I tremble to speak it under pretence of Religion and Gods cause They cry out That the Kingdom that the Church is ill governed that all things are out of order just like drunken Men they think the house turns round and is ready to fall that the Church and Commonwealth is disordered and turned upside down When alas it is their own giddiness they are drunk they are drunk Such are they who cry out Persecution when they are buffeted only for their faults who jear other Men under the names of Formal and Canonical that is such as live according to the Law and rule prescribed them as if it were a fault so to do Good God! how great is their disobedience who think it a shame and reproach to be obedient What else I beseech you do these Men but profess that they are the Men whom the Apostle speaks of Who are not afraid to speak evil of dignities St. Paul describes them right and this their time and the power of darkness Men lovers of themselves covetous boasters proud blasphemous disobedient unthankful unholy c. Traytors heady high minded having a form of godliness but denying the power of it 2 Tim. 3. Unless St. Peter
16.5 6 7. commanded performed 2 Chron. 35.1 2. 10 11. by the Priests and Levites 2. In the evening Exod. 12.6 when Christ was sacrificed Matth. 27 46-50 Mar. 15.25.33 34-37 And Christ is known to be slain in the evening in the end of time Hebr. 1.2 1 Pet. 1.19 20. It must be eaten 1. Not raw or living Exod. 12.9 2. Not sodden at all 3. But rosted There is no Communion with his life unless before with his death Not sodden because the water mixeth it self with the flesh the Law teaching the simplicity that is in Christ 2 Cor. 11.3 Rosted with fire to which the Spirit is compared Matth. 3.11 through which he offered himself up unto God Hebr. 9.14 This is the fire of Gods wrath which he suffered being made a curse for us Gal. 3.13 Jer. 4.4 4. He must be all eaten Exhort Let us keep the feast 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 How is that to be done what as Diogenes said with better cloaths and better food Shall we think that a Feast unto Christ is thus to be kept That God is pleased with mens eating of flesh by expression of outward joy and contentment in the flesh This Opinion and Practice hath brought all the Christian Festivals quite out of credit Nor do I urge the observation of dayes but lament the great mistake between many of them who stood for them and against them and truly I fear much they are both out The keeping of this Feast the Passover what is it but following of Chist in his sufferings imitation of his death and passion Therefore the Lamb must be rosted and it must have a sawce made for it of bitter herbs 1 Cor. 11.26 Phil. 3.10 2 Cor. 1.6 Col. 1.24 Rom. 6.3 Zach. 12.10 Revel 10.10 All was to be eaten up the head the legs and the purtenance thereof For our better understanding of this we must know 1. That Christ hath been crucified dead and buried in us Gal. 3.1 yet were they no Jews Hebr. 6.6 They crucifie to themselves the Son of God 2. Slain by entertaining Sin and Satan and chusing Barabbas before Christ These are Trees twice dead Jude vers 12. who have twice crucified the Life or Christ in them Revel 1.7 All Nations pierced him and vers 13. He was the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world Zach. 12.10 They pierced the Father and the Son Thus he was made sin for us 2 Cor. 5.21 Divine Knowledge Righteousness and Holiness hath been judged by the evil world unrighteousnâ—ss and errour by the learned and ungodly of the world 2 Thess 2.4 They said Christ was a deceiver one that had a devil so was Truth in Paul called Heresie We have called evil good and good evil c. Isai 5. Thus Isai 53. Christ hath suffered all this When we are exhorted to keep the Feast it is to suffer with him Thus the eating of his flesh c. it is shewing forth his death 1 Cor. 11. By repentance from dead works fighting against Sin and Satan suffering with Christ outward afflictions and inward grief and anguish in the leaving and crucifying of sin and coruption for we cannot part with any beloved thing without grief dying unto sin and crucifying the old Man Rom. 8.13 For as by the entrance and coming in of sin into us the life died in us so by the return and re-entrance of righteousness sin must die and be crucified in us Rom. 6. This is eating the passover with bitter herbs If we eat his flesh and drink his blood we dwell and live in him and he in us Joh. 6. NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON I CORINTHIANS IX 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sic currite ut comprehendatis so run that ye may obtain HOly things require holy preparations unto them and by how much the more holy by so much the greater preparation as therefore the Quadragesima and so the whole time of Lent was appointed by the Primitive Fathers as a preparation unto Easter as the Disciples prepared that they might eat the Passover with our Lord so Quinquagesima Sexagesima and this present Septuagesima are preparations unto that tempus Quadragesimale which we call Lent And the Epistle for this day out of which I have taken this Text presents us with a preparation most severe most laborious and most earnest such as is to be performed withall our might such as is the running of a race before the receiving of the prize such as is the striving for mastery and victory before the gaining of a Crown a wearisom and painful task For know ye not that they who run in a race run all but one receiveth the prize c. And every one that striveth far mastery is temperate in all things A painful a wearisom task yet no greater no heavier than our Apostle himself gives us example in himself of performing For I saith he so run not as uncertainly so fight I not as one that beateth the air yea and he shews us a means how we may perform it and that also in his own example for I keep under my body saith he and bring it into subjection c. Thus saith he I run and so run ye that ye may obtain So that ye perceive the Text is a continued Metaphor borrowed from the Olympick Games and exercises well known to the Corinthians to whom he wrote According to which in these words these Three points are contained 1. The Christian Life is a race 2. There is a Prize propounded to the runners of it 3. They who run it as they ought shall obtain the Prize The Two former shall make way to the third 1. Spiritual things have no name of their own but borrow their names from things obvious unto sense especially such as we see and hear Now of things obvious unto sense local motion or moving from place to place is the most common and best known whence it is as Aquinas observes that spiritual motions are most what signified by it The Spiritual life therefore consisting of manifold spiritual motions and actions is signified by this well known motion and action of running Wherein 1. Some things there are proportionable and answerable unto a race 2. Other things unlike and disproportionable unto it They both agree especially in these resemblances 1. A certain way and space was wont to be laid out and determined for those who ran a race which they called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 about a furlong That which answers to this in the Christian Life is the Law and Commandment of God for that is a way and the Saints run that race I will run the way of thy Commandments saith David the same race which Christ himself and his Apostles ran Psal 19 3-6 and at the seventh verse he tells us what that race is The law of the Lord is perfect converting the soul which Psal 18 he calls the perfect way vers 29. By thee I have run through a troop and by my God I have leaped over
That we ought to suffer with him 1. Christ is the Lamb slain from the beginning Rev. 13. It is evident we are not able before Regeneration to think speak do any thing that is good when therefore we crucifie good thoughts purposes intentions before Regeneration what else do we but crucifie Christ himself in us 2. Frangendum corpus peccati The body of sin is to be broken Effundendus sanguis vitae pristinae The blood of our former life is to be poured out Mourn for the affliction of Joseph Amos 6.6 Consider 1 Sam. 22.1 2 3. What is the meaning of the Cave and who went into it after him but miserable men and men in debt and whom doth he invite else Matth. 11. There are two questions of great moment 1. What have I done the Prophet complains of this Jer. 8.6 2. What shall I do of this Paul Act. 9. the Jaylor Act. 16.30 the multitude Act. 2.37 Means Pray to the Lord to light our candle and set it on our head Job 29.3 Psal 18.28 2. To try us himself Psal 139.23 24. But let a man examine himself and so let him eat c. I have spoken heretofore of these words which as then I might have told you had a double consideration 1. Absolute Let a man examine himself 2. With a note of distinction or diversity in respect of the words before But let a man examine himself In the Verse before the Apostle had told the Corinthians the danger of unworthy Receiving which that it might not seem a discouragement in the words of the Text he prescribes a means for the due and worthy Receiving of it He that eats But let a man c. Observ 1. The nature of sin is here compared to dross that it 's incorporate with metals as elsewhere the Holy Ghost compares it to dust to stubble Psal 119.119 Prov. 25.4 See Notes on Jam. 1. Jer. 6.28 Ezech. 22.18 Observ 2. As there is dross in us to be consumed so is there something as precious yea more precious than Gold that is tryed 1 Pet. 6.7 See Notes in verba supra Therefore is Christ called the Remnant which is left after all unless the Lord of hosts had left us a Remnant a Seed Rom. 9. the Balsamum Naturale when all the chaff and husk is consumed that brings all to life again as Isai 1.25 26 27. that is thus is Jesus Christ our hope spes in ima pixidis hope in the bottom of the box Observ 3. Because the Sacrament is compared to meat and drink it 's often to be Received See Notes on 1 Cor. 10. Repreh 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so who quarrel about the way of trying some conceive that unless others try us we are not fit guests for the Lords Table The Mistriss of the house bid her Maids sweep the house Wisdom hath her maids Prov. 9. she knows that will not dwell in a body that is subject unto sin Repreh 2. Who measure and try themselves by themselves the Scripture saith such are not wise Repreh 3. Who try themselves by the Opinions of others it 's possible to deceive all Examiners Repreh 4. Who try themselves by Scripture but wrested to their own sense who examine themselves by the end of the Sacrament remembrance of Christ's death not the imitation of it Means of tryal the fire of the Spirit that which hath been tryed by the fire is approved 1. Such is the fire of the Spirit 2. The Word Psal 119.140 Let him eat of that bread Bread is either Natural Food 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Spiritual and that either 1. Good and wholesom such as strengthens the inward man Prov. 9.5 Or 2. Hurtful and destructive unto it Prov. 4.17 The outward and natural food is not here understood as all agree for since it is a Sacrament what is visible is representative and significative of some thing invisible as the outward and natural both bread and wine signifie something inward answering to both what those are all agree to be the body and blood of Christ Now what body that is which we eat what blood that is which we drink is a very great question in the Church of Christ and not determined only the most agree that the natural body of Christ which suffered on the Cross and the blood then shed is that which is here understood But how we eat that body and how we drink that blood the great Disputers of the world fall asunder into Three Parties according to their several Opinions 1. Some say that the outward Elements of Bread and Wine are really changed into the body and blood of Christ which we must believe to be so though we see the colours smell the scent taste the relish of the outward elements this they call Transubstantiation 2. Others say that in under with or together with the outward elements of Bread and Wine the body and blood of Christ is eaten and drunk and this is called Consubstantiation But this if well considered overthroweth the nature of a Sacrament 3. A third sort are they who understand as both the former do the natural body and blood of Christ but received both by Faith But the Question is not de Modo but de Objecto not touching the manner how the body and blood of Christ is received but concerning the body and blood it self whether natural or spiritual and mystical and such as is truly called spiritual meat and spiritual drink When our Lord Jesus had treated at large of his body and flesh and blood the eating of the one and drinking of the other and some said how can this man give us his flesh to eat Joh. 6.52 These three divided Parties answer that question 1. The first by Transubstantiation 2. The second by Consubstantiation 3. The other by Faith If the Natural Body of Christ Crucified be here understood then surely the Capernabites were in the right it was to be eaten bodily and his blood bodily drunk As spiritual things are spiritually received and not otherwise if therefore the Natural Body of Christ were here understood it must be received according to its nature bodily Therefore our Lord perceived the gross mistake of the Capernahites as elsewhere they understood him Joh. 2.19 and 3.4 that which all these three take for granted our Saviour expresly denies all these suppose the natural body to be that which is fed upon Our Lord tells them and us if we will believe him that the flesh profiteth nothing he speaks of his own flesh of which they made mention The words saith he which I speak they are Spirit and they are Life Doth the flesh profit nothing did not Christ suffer for us in the flesh did he not by his death pay an inestimable price for our Redemption from the Curse of the Law Gal. 3.13 Hebr. 9.27 28. Did he not by his holy Life in the flesh as also by his death leave us an example Is not the death of Christ necessary for the
the more free to commit sin like the whore in the Proverbs 7.14 Hodie reddidi vota mea therefore I am come forth to meet thee come let us take our fill of love vers 18. The Sacrament even the Holy Sacrament it self will prove to us as an old thing and little worth as it did to Judas who received it and the Devil with it Even the Holy Table it self if we rest in opere operato as they speak barbarously even the Holy Table it self will be made a snare to us and that which should have been for our welfare will prove to us an occasion of falling Seeing therefore Beloved that all outward Ceremonial Services if rested in Are 1. Old things and of little or no value 2. Seeing they are transitory 3. Seeing they unprofitable yea unlawful if rested in 4. Seeing they cannot adequately signifie the things which they were intended to represent 5. Seeing they hinder the very end for which they were intended Yea 6. Seeing our best outward actions our best forms of Godliness prove no better if rested on if any deny the power of it Seeing all these old things must be dissolved and pass away what manner of persons ought we to be in all holy conversation and godliness looking for and hastening unto the coming of God And according to his Promise looking for new heavens and a new earth wherein dwelleth Righteousness Wherefore Beloved since we look for such things let us be diligent that we may be found of him in peace without spot and blameless Seeing all outward Services are old things and must pass away Let us lay hold on the Kingdom that cannot be shaken Hebr. 12.26 27. and not build upon sandy foundations but on the Rock Christ lay hold on hope have and hold fast Grace and lay hold on eternal life unto which he bring us who hath dearly bought us c. More NOTES on II CORINTH V. 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 old things are past away behold all things are become new MOral old things are past away What is here meant in general by old things I dispatch'd before when I shewed that two kinds of old things must pass away 1. Ceremonial old things 2. Moral The Ceremonial old things I then spake of and shewed Reasons why they ought to pass away from us It Remains that I now speak of the second kind of old things which I call Moral and they are no other than our old sins Vetera sunt veteris hominis vitia saith Anselm Old things are the vices and sins of the old man The old corrupt understanding the old perverse will the old inordinate affections the old sinful life and conversation which because they spread themselves over the whole Man and are of equal extent with him and no other than the Old Adam the Scripture calls them the Old Man And therefore with some resemblance to a man we may consider these old things 1. Sin hath a body Rom. 6.6 if we anatomize that body you shall find 2. Parts of the body the earthly members Col. 3.5 fornication uncleanness inordinate affection evil concupiscence and covetousness which is idolatry 3. It hath a reprobate mind Rom. 1.28 4. It hath a Spirit the Spirit of Errour 1 Joh. 4.6 5. The old man hath works Col. 3.9 Ye have put off the old man with his deeds And these works are either 1. Inward as spiritual wickedness in heavenly things Ephes 6.12 And from within out of the heart of men proceed evil thoughts adulteries fornications murders thefts covetousness wickedness deceit lasciviousness an evil eye blasphemy pride foolishness All these evil things come from within and defile the man Mar. 7.21 2. The old man hath other works which are outward The works of the flesh are manifest which are these adultery fornication uncleanness lasciviousness idolatry witchcraft hatred variance emulations wrath strife seditions heresies envyings murders drunkenness revilings and such like Gal. 5.19 20 21. These are the old mans parts and his works But is he naked yes naked to his shame and therefore he gets fig-leaves to cover his nakedness what other cloaths he hath is a garment spotted with the flesh Jude v. 23. yea the old man himself is a garment Eph. 4.22 That ye put off concerning the former conversation the old man So that though we name no more here are old things enough to pass away the Lord be merciful unto us and grant they may all pass away from us But what 's meant by their passing away I told you before that by the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the LXX render such words in the Hebrew as signifie a change of things 1. Now whereas there are many kinds of changes this is the ultimate and final change the last change of all 1. Destruction That the body of sin may be destroyed Rom. 6.6 2. Crucifixion They that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts Gal. 5.24 3. Mortification and killing Mortifie your members that are upon the earth Col. 3.5 If you by the spirit shall mortifie the deeds of the flesh ye shall live Rom. 8.13 And this is the change understood here by the passing away of old things a blessed change the Lord vouchsafe it unto us all 2. The word notes the change or passing away of a kingdom whereas therefore sin had usurped a tyranny over us and reigned unto death Rom. 5.21 When sin is deposed from the dominion and power that it reign no more in our mortal body that we should obey it in the lusts thereof When the kingdom of sin is abolished and destroyed out of the Soul and Gods kingdom come that 's the passing away of sins kingdom O blessed change when sin 's dethroned and deposed and Gods kingdom come 3. The word notes the changing the Law of the kingdom Whereas therefore the Law of God is destroyed O Lord it is time for thee to lay to thine hand for they have destroyed thy Law saith the Psalmist and when iniquity so far prevails with men that they imagine mischief as a Law then the Law of sin is in force and bears sway in our members but that Law is annulled abrogated and passeth away when the law of the spirit of life hath made us free from the law of sin and death Rom. 8.2 O blessed change when the thraldom and servitude under the Law of the members passeth away and is exchanged for the law of the spirit of life the law of liberty the glorious liberty of the sons of God The Reasons why these Moral old things must pass away are considerable 1. In regard of the old things themselves 2. In regard of the new Creature 3. In regard of God the ancient of dayes 1. As for the Moral things themselves they are of a passing and a transitory nature 1 Joh. 2.17 The world passeth away if the world passeth away then all those things which are in the world must pass away with it they are the
he works all their works in them Hence the true believers have their Name and are called Christians from Christ in them and although denomination may possibly be from somewhat that is without a man as from his effects as Tully said Verres had his name ab everrendo from rooting up all whereever he came yet no man is said to be strong but from strength within him nor wise but from inward wisdom nor righteous but from inward righteousness nor good but from goodness in himself in a word a man cannot be called a Christian Man but from Christ in him who is the goodness the righteousness the wisdom the strength and power of God Observ 3. Hence it follows that there is an inherent an inward righteousness in the Believers of Jesus Christ This I proved at large when I opened and vindicated lately that mistaken and mistranslated Text Heb. 10.34 which is to be read thus Knowing that ye have in your selves a better and more enduring substance Here we might reprove those who own not nor acknowledge the Lord Jesus Christ so near them as to be in them Axiom 2. Jesus Christ was evidently or before their eyes set forth crucified in the Galatians Since it 's certain that Christ was not set forth before their eyes outwardly as all agree by their eyes then must here be meant their minds or the eyes of their understanding as Ephes 1.18 But how do we understand the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we turn set forth Not to trouble you with an old errour arising from a misunderstanding and false reading of the word the Latin word prescriptus for praescriptus Two wayes there are which seem more probable 1. That the crucifixion and death of the Lord Jesus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was set forth by the Sacrifices and Ceremonial Services of the old Law as also by the Prophets 2. That by the preaching of the Gospel and administring the Sacraments the Lord Jesus was evidently declared and set forth as if he had been crucified before their eyes and both these wayes sufficiently declare the meaning of the Apostle here and both these wayes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 word for word Christ was written of in the holy Scripture and set forth in writing before us Moses wrote of me saith our Lord Joh. 5.46 and we have two places in the margin Gen. 3.15 Deut. 18.15 whereas indeed in all his writings especially in the Ceremonial Law in all the Sacrifices c. Moses wrote of Christ so did all the Prophets and David and other Pen-men of the Psalms as our Lord saith Luk. 24.44 And he said unto them these are the words which I spake unto you while I was yet with you that all things must be fulfilled which were written in the Law of Moses and in the Prophets and in the Psalms concerning me for so Moses wrote of Christ Joh. 5.46 For saith our Saviour Had ye believed Moses ye would have believed me for he wrote of me and what he wrote as also the Prophets Christ himself declared that they were fulfilled Luk. 24.44 as before And why must the Lord Jesus Christ be thus evidently set forth crucified in them The Divine Wisdom judged this a powerful and efficacious means to beget Faith Luk. 24.46 47. Thus it is written and thus it behoved Christ to suffer and to rise from the dead the third day and that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his Name among all Nations and that for the obedience of Faith Rom. 16.26 also to beget love and obedience and conformity unto his sufferings John 12.32 33. And I if I be lifted up from the earth shall draw all men unto me 2 Cor. 5.14 15. For the love of Christ constraineth us because we thus judge that if one died for all then were all dead and that he died for all that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves but unto him which died for them and rose again Note here a ground which zealous Antiquity took for pourtraying painting limning engraveing and carving Crucifixes and Images of the Lord Jesus Christ in the flesh which if they had been used to no other end than what is expressed in the Text evidently to set forth Christ crucified in them as at this day such Images are used in some Protestant Churches I believe they would not have given any great offence to wise men But when afterward they began to be abused to kissing adoring and worshipping then began that dispute which long time troubled the Church whether Images should be tolerated in Churches or not Yea when the zeal for Images grew so hot that it was positively affirmed for truth that not only the Image of Christ was to be worshipped 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whereby they understand Divine worship but the Cross also was to be worshipped with the same such Images and Pictures then grew dangerous and pernicious so that it was high time to remove them and take them out of the way Mean time that came to pass which is wont to do in almost all Controversies Veritas altercando amittitur Truth is lost with striving for it The doctrine of the Cross and how Christ is crucified in us and how we ought to be crucified with him this necessary doctrine became almost altogether unknown Observ 2. The Apostle may speak this as truly to us as to the Galatians for although it be most true that the Lord Jesus Christ suffered by the Jews on the Cross at Jerusalem yet is it as true that he hath and I fear yet doth suffer all the world over It is true that Pilate and the Jews are wont to bear all the blame though we are our selves as guilty as they if we continue in our sins Observ 3. And it is as true that the Lord Jesus is evidently set forth before our eyes even crucified in us for so he may seem really and in effect which is the truest word to speak to every one of us from off his Cross Weep not for me but lament your own sins Saul Saul why persecutest thou me O Man remember from whence thou art fallen and do thy first works Observ 4. Hence it appears what the Lords end hath been and yet is in exhibiting outward manifestations of his Truth To what end does he shew us things without us but that we should look for the like things within us Before our eyes Jesus Christ is evidently set forth crucified in you Zach. 12.10 They shall look upon me whom they have pierced saith the Father and they shall mourn for him as he that mourneth for his only Son they have pierced the Father and the Son the Father in opposing his attractions and drawings by his Law his Teachings his Corrections and they have pierced the Son in that they have grieved his holy Spirit they have crucified him afresh This is done in the valley of Megiddon when they are humbled by the preaching of the Gospel
in him they are circumcised c. vers 11. Burial and Baptism they are Arguments proper to special occasions nor shall I trouble you with them further than as they are serviceable to illustrate Christ's burial and resurrection and Christians Conformity thereunto In the words are expressed Christ's Humiliation and Exaltation and the Christians conformity thereunto In the former we have these Truths 1. Christ was buried 2. Christians are buried with him 3. By baptism In the latter 1. Christ is risen 2. Christians are risen with him 3. They are risen with him by Faith in the operation of God who raised up Christ from the dead 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we render wherein referring it to baptism mentioned in the former words and indeed the Relative 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 may refer thereunto but all other English Translations turn it in whom and understand it of Christ as truly it may be And because there is a truth in both and who can tell whether the Holy Ghost in the Apostle intended rather we may according to the fulness of the Spirit understand both Observ 1. Hence it appears that as the Sacraments and Sacramental signs confirm and seal something to us when they are called signs and seals So likewise they require something of us If Christ be not risen ye are yet in your sins Object And why might not Faith in the operation of God stand but rather the operative power of God I Answer men are generally so full of their own interest that I vehemently suspect the Translators have rendered the word Operation out of design For whereas many men imagine themselves Just by that Righteousness which Christ himself wrought in the dayes of his flesh without any work of Righteousness wrought in their own hearts so why may they not imagine themselves risen by Faith in the operation of God although they be not risen unto a new life Yea the Marginal Gloss of the quarto Bible hath these words through Faith of the operation of God in believing that God by his power raised up Christ whereof we have a sure token in our Baptism There are who understand 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as if it were referred to Faith Thus one of the old English translations Faith that is wrought by the operation of God But the Apostle understands 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the power of God whereby he raised up Christ from the dead as is evident by comparing with the Text 1 Cor. 6.14 Ephes 1.19 20. Observ 2. There is a Power given to Believers to rise with Christ from the dead This power is testified by David Psal 71.18 Thy power to every one that is to come Observ 3. Faith is the receiving of the divine Power whereby we may arise from the dead Rom. 4.21 Gal. 2.20 Observ 4. By Christ's Resurrection faith is given to all Act. 17.31 1 Pet. 1.3 21. Observ 5. This discovers the imaginary Faith or presumption rather of thousands at this day who believe that what God or Christ hath done or suffered it is for them both done and suffered and that so assuredly theirs as if they themselves had done and suffered it As when Christ is born it is for them when he is said to suffer it is for them for them that he is crucified dead and buried and risen again That he is their Saviour and Redeemer And what ground have they for averring and affirming all this What else but their Faith they believe all this And therefore it is so And ought not men to believe all this Yes no doubt if they have good ground for their belief How otherwise is Christ born for them unless he be formed in them and born anew And how are his sufferings theirs unless they suffer with him unless the sufferings of Christ abound in them 2 Cor. 1. How is his Crucifixion theirs unless they be crucified with him Gal. 2. How is his death theirs unless they dye with him How can they appropriate his burial to themselves unless they be buried together with him How can their Faith in the operation of God be beneficial unto themselves unless they believe in the Operative power of God By being born with him suffering with him crucified with him dead with him raised from the dead with him his birth suffering crucifixion death and resurrection become ours and not other ways Having spoken of our Lords Humiliation unto death even to the death of the Cross I should have followed him to his Resurrection But being dead it 's necessary he first be buried before he rise Let us now proceed and follow our Lord into his grave the lowest dungeon of his Humiliation In the words we have our Lords burial and the Colossians burial with him and that by Baptism So that ye have three Points contained in the words 1. Christ was buried 2. The Colossians and all true followers of our Lord are also buried with him 3. They are buried with him by baptism 1. The burial of Christ may be considered 1. According to the History of it so shall I speak of it in the first Point 2. Or according to the mystery and so in the second 1. According to the History Howsoever the use of our Tongue hath put no distinction between burial and interment or puting the dead body into the grave or ground yet certainly among the Jews burial was one thing interment another For the ancient burial was by Embalming as Herodotus in Euterpe tells us of the Egyptians that they embalmed the bodies of the dead with Mirrh Aloes Cedromel Salt Wax and Rosin washed them wound them up in fine Linnen and so kept them in Coffins Thus Joseph commanded his servants the Physicians to embalm his father and the Physicians embalmed Israel Gen. 50.2 and 26. They embalmed Joseph and put him into a coffin in Egypt Thus our Lord saith of the woman In that she hath poured this oyntment on my body she did it for my burial Matth. 26.12 Accordingly we read of his burial Joh. 19.39 40. Nicodemus brought a mixture of mirrh and aloes about an hundred pound weight then took they the body of Jesus and wound it in linnen cloaths with the spices as the manner of the Jews is to bury There 's his burial Now in vers 41.42 we read of his Resurrection The Reason of Christ's Burial and Interment was the expiation of the curse whereof this was part Dust thou art and to dust thou shalt return For as our Lord by his death overcame death and him that hath the power of death So by his accursed death and burial he redeemed us from the curse of the law being made a curse for us Gal. 3.13 For in Reason the Playster must be as large as the Sore and the Tent as large and deep as the wound Since that the venome of the Serpent reacheth even to the grave as Plutarch tells us of some dead men who turn to Serpents a monument of mans first poysoning by the
are spent on this Argument I shall therefore spend no more time in the proof of this point only I shall shew the Reasons of Christ's Resurrection and then make application of it unto our selves The Reasons of Christ's Resurrection are considerable In regard of 1. God who raiseth the dead 2. Christ who is risen from the dead 3. God's People Christian Men and Women who must be raised from the dead 1. All the wayes of the Lord are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Mercy and Truth which meet us very oft together in Scripture and God hath engaged them both for the Resurrection of Christ 1. He engaged his Mercy when out of meer Grace and Favour to us He raised up our Lord Jesus Christ as St. Peter blesseth God for it 1 Pet. 1.3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ who according to his abundant Mercy hath begotten us again unto a lively hope by the Resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead 2. He engaged his Truth Psal 16. Thou wilt not leave my soul in hell neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption This St. Peter interprets of our Saviour Act. 2.30 31 32. and averrs it to be fulfilled in him 3. He freeth both his engagements at once Act. 13.34 As concerning that he raised him from the dead now no more to return unto corruption He saith on this wise I will give you 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the sure mercies of David 2. In regard of Christ his Person and Office 1. Such was the dignity of his Person so great was his Power That it was impossible he should be detained by death Act. 2.24 God hath raised up Jesus having loosed the pains or as the Syriack word signifieth the cords of death which are more properly loosed than pains because it was not possible that he should be holden of it and therefore he loosed his bands as easily as Sampson his type brake his cords Destroy this Temple saith he and in three dayes I will raise it up and I have power to lay down my life and I have power to take it up again 2. In regard of his Office of Eternal King and Priest Mediator and Intercessor of his Church none of which could have been performed by him had he been still seized by death 3. In regard of Gods People for all the blessings of God and Christ are centred together in the Church He was delivered for our sins and raised again for our justification Rom. 4.25 And this to be the main drift of the Law and Prophets and the summ of Pauls preachings Act. 26.22 23. I continue unto this day witnessing both to small and great saying none other things than those which the Prophets and Moses did say should come that Christ should suffer and that he should be the first that should rise from the dead and should shew light unto the People and to the Gentiles This point is usefull for 1. Instruction 2. Reprehension 3. Information Observe then a pledge and earnest of the Resurrection from the dead It is the Apostles Argument If Christ be risen how say some of you that there is no resurrection from the dead Christ is our Head and he is risen and therefore he must have a body conformable unto him Christ is the first fruits of them that sleep every one in his own order Christ the first fruits afterward those who are Christs 1 Cor. 15. Certain it is then raised we shall be but it concerns us neerly to look to it and provide betimes They that have done good shall come forth to the Resurrection of Life and they that have done evil unto the Resurrection of Condemnation Joh. 5.29 2. Observe how true and faithful our God is in the performance of his great Promise It is the use which St. Paul makes of Christ's Resurrection Act. 13.32 33. We declare unto you glad tydings how that the Promise which was made unto the Fathers God hath fulfilled the same unto us their children in that he hath raised up Jesus again He that is faithfull in little is faithfull also in much So our Lord reasons in regard of us Luk. 16.10 Thou hast been faithful in a few things Mat. 25.21 A rare vertue because commonly men are wont to neglect small things De minimis we say non curat Lex we mean the Humane Law not Divine But we may reason concerning God He who is faithful in much he is faithful also in little for he who hath given us his Son to die for us and to rise again how shall he not together with him freely give us all things For all things are less than he is Rom. 8.32 we depend upon him for eternal happiness and shall we not trust him for temporal blessings We may relie upon him for the salvation of our souls and shall we not relie on him for the support of our bodies If some great Rich Man were bound to pay us such a summ of money we would not doubt of it though he might prove false or break God who is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God all-sufficient who can neither be deceived nor deceive hath promised all things necessary for us yea he hath performed one of his greatest promises The Resurrection of the Lord Jesus And shall we not trust him for the less God is true in performing his promises Let us be true and faithful to him to perform our promise at the Sacrament otherwise let us know that God is true also in his threatnings 3. Observe the Truth of Christ's Divinity He was declared to be the Son of God by the Resurrection from the dead Rom. 1.4 This is a sure guard of our Faith and of the whole Christian Religion 4. Observe the verifying of all those Types and Figures which foreshewed our Lords Death and Resurrection That of Jonas observed by our Saviour Matth. 12.40 That of Daniel delivered from the Den of Lyons and exalted to honour That of Joseph promoted from the Prison to the Throne and called Zaphne Paneanah the Saviour of the world But because his two estates were so different as death and life they were not possible to be figured in any one Creature But the Fathers have observed the like in Nature as that of the Palm-tree which being dead and consumed revives out of its own dust if we may believe the Philosophers or that of the Phaenix which dyes and returns to life out of its own ashes If we may credit Historians Philosophers and the Greek and Latin Fathers who make both these Emblemes of the Resurrection unless it be one and the same story 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Greek signifying both the Phaenix and the Palm-tree But we need not borrow Types from nature of the Fathers observation The Scripture it self is copious enough in examples more ordinary But that is a most fit one Joh. 12.24 Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and dye it abideth alone but if it dye it bringeth
against the great King yet who fears his wrath who stands in aw of his Scepter Would we dare thus to transgress were we perswaded indeed that he had a Scepter We put a Reed in his hand as the Soldiers did Matth. 27. O Beloved let us not weary the patience of our Lord Jesus Christ The time is coming yea now is when he shews himself to be a King yea a King deeply provoked and since we will not submit unto his golden Scepter his Scepter of Grace and Clemency which he hath long extended and held out to us we shall feel the weight of his Iron Scepter his Rod of Iron whereby he rules the nations and will break in pieces Heathenish men one upon another Revel 5. Yea the Kings of the earth themselves shall hide themselves from the fury of the Lamb laesâ patientiâ fit furor his golden Scepter of patience being despised proves an Iron Rod of severity and wrath Consol Unto the Subjects of Christs Kingdom who stand before his Throne who submit themselves unto his Scepter who are the Sheep of his Fold what if the ravening wolves would rend the flock What may we think better of all these who persecute the flock of Christ The Lord is my Shepherd I shall lack nothing Virga tua baculus tuus ipsa me consolata sunt What if the black mouth'd Dogs bark It is their nature Dogs will bark Vide Notes before on Hebr. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Remember what contradictions of sinners the King Christ hath suffered against himself Fear not little flock it is your Heavenly Fathers pleasure to give you the Kingdom What Subjects faithful to their Prince may not promise themselves protection from him Exhort To submit unto the Scepter of Jesus Christ to be corrected and directed by him his Scepter is a Scepter of Rectitude Let us conform our lives obediently unto his Scepter one principal rule of equity is that which this King gives Whatsoever ye would that men should do to you do ye to them for this is the Law and the Prophets which the great King commands also under the Gospel Matth. 7.12 A most excellent Law of equity whereby to try whether we be obedient unto his Law or no it concerns every man to look into himself otherwise he violates the Law Prophets and Gospel and is not subject unto Christ's Scepter of equity Try then thy self when thou art about to do injury to thy neighbour would I be robbed and spoiled of what I have Surely no and shall I then steal and rob another God forbid Would I be slandered reproached reviled c Doubtless no man could wish so to be though the true Christian man can bear all these things If I would not be so dealt withal my self why should I so deal with another And so of all the rest If black mouthed men had but so much equity as to reflect upon themselves and thus make themselves the judges of their own actions no injury would be done unto our neighbour but we should all be subject unto the right Scepter of Jesus Christ and the great King would be pleased with his Subjects Oh let us humble our selves before him We have used outward Humiliations prayed and fasted made Vows and Coâ—enants yet the sin remains yet the anger of the Lord is not turned away but his hand is stretched out still It is much to be feared we have not asked in faith we have not been inwardly submitted and humbled before our Lord and King we have been Vashti not Esther what 's that we have been double minded that 's Vashti A double minded man is inconstant in all his ways he that wavers is like a wave of the Sea driven with the wind and tossed and let not such an one think that he shall receive any thing of the Lord Jam. 1. Oh let that Vashti be deposed that double minded and let Esther make her address unto the Throne of Grace Esther What is she the hidden Church the invisible Church the hidden man of the heart Esther was poor and abject without Father and Mother Esth 2.7 brought up by Mordecai the bitter contrition of the Law so the hidden Church is without Father and Mother He that forsakes not Father and Mother c. Esther had no Father nor Mother She forsook her own people and her Fathers house Luke 14.26 then the King took pleasure in her beauty 'T is the eleventh Verse of the the five and fortieth Psalm out of which this Text is taken The King Ahasuerus i. e. the Prince or Head as Christ is truly called the head of his Church This great Ahasuerus the head of his Church lifts up this poor Orphan this Beggar from the Dunghil to set her among Princes to make her inherit the throne of Glory Thus Esther is come to the Kingdom for such a time as this Esther 4.14 When Haman hath gotten a Decree against her people Haman who is that turbans tumultuans the troubler of Israel that 's every ones bosom sin that 's the true Haman Oh let Esther the hidden Church the hidden man of the heeart the Jew within Rom. 2. She that is all glorious within Oh let that Esther now bestir her self let her now come with boldness unto the Throne of Grace what if there be a Law that none must come within the inner Court that is not called lest he be put to death She is dead already and therefore not under the Law but meer Grace and the great King holds out his golden Scepter that she may live Oh let not such fear but their Petitions will be granted What wilt thou Queen Esther and what is thy request It shall be even given thee to the half of the Kingdom yea it is your Heavenly Fathers pleasure to give you the Kingdom O let such mediate and intercede with the great King for power and authority from him to reverse the Decree that Haman may be crucified and all the true Jews enemies destroyed and the people of Esther even the Lords secret and hidden ones as the Psalmist calls them may be preserved 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 There remains only the quality of this Scepter it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word in the Psalm whence the Text is taken Psalm 45.7 is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth straight and right 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 therefore is straightness and rectitude as a line is said to be straight between two terms this is Geometrical rectitude and straightness whence the word by Metaphor is used to signifie the rectitude in life and manners conform to the will of God which we call equity and that in two respects In regard of 1. God in two ways 2. Men. A right line is that which inclines and bends to neither part but lies straight between the terms so equity is that which keeps the middle between two vices and inclines to neither such a phrase meets us often in
Assyrian and Babylonian Captivities Observ 5. See the large territory of Satan how far and wide he Reigns even all the world over wherever there is death in sin wherever there is the carnal mind wherever there is disobedience Ephes 2.2 As the Word of God is operative in all those who believe 1 Thess 2.13 So on the contrary the Prince of the power of the air works powerfully in the children of disobedience which are far more numerous insomuch as he might seem to speak some truth when offering all the kingdoms of the world and the glory of them to our Saviour he tells him it was delivered unto him Luk. 4.6 Observ 6. Satan hath no power at all over the life that 's out of his Jurisdiction Christ the Son of God and Captain of our Salvation is the Prince of Life Act. 3.15 Repreh The Plagiaries the men-stealers such as enslave the servants of God and bring them into captivity under the power of Satan 2 Pet. 2.18 19. Such are they who creep into houses and lead captive silly women laden with divers lusts 2 Tim. 3. Repreh 2. Those who yield themselves captives under the power of sin and death and devil if we yield to his lusts he follows wrath is one of his lusts Ephes 4.27 so is pride especially spiritual pride 1 Tim. 3.6 7. Jam. 4.6 7. so is covetousness Joh. 12.5 whereupon Satan prevailed over Judas Joh. 13.2 by consenting more yet by hardening himself against our Lords admonitions vers 27. So that now he hath taken full possession of him as his own so he did of Ananias and Saphira Satan filled their heart Principiis obsta Consol To the children of Gods kingdom who are in continual heaviness and anguish by reason of manifold temptations 1 Pet. 1.6 To be tempted by Satan is no sin the Lord Jesus who took part of thy flesh and blood was tempted in all things like unto us yet without sin But alas the devil like a roaring Lion goes about seeking whom he may devour 1 Pet. 5. But doth it not follow whom resist strong in the faith and hath not thy God set an hedge of his providence about thee 'T is true the Devil goes about that hedge he took notice of it and told the Lord Job 1.7 10. Now if thou break not the hedge if thou put not thy self out of protection if thou transgress not if thou keep thee within the hedge the Devil cannot hurt thee if thou yield not to the tempter his temptations cannot hurt thee Jam. 1.14 15. A man is tempted when he is drawn away with his own lusts Zophar gives Job good counsel Job 11.14.18 If iniquity be in thy hand put it away Prov. 28.4 They who keep the Law 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Yea Zach. 2.5 the Lord promiseth that he himself will be a wall of fire round about Jerusalem 'T is true if thou have any thing of Satans if thou retain any of his lusts Joh. 8. he will prevail against thee Wherefore comes the Creditor but to demand his own and if thou cast not what is his out of doors he will have thee or thine with it How did the Creditor deal with the widow 2 King 4.1 The Creditor is come saith she to take my two Sons and make them bondmen if thou have nothing of his he cannot hurt thee Cantabit vacuus coram latrone viator Mark what thy brother the Captain of thy Salvation saith Joh. 14.30 the Prince of this world cometh and hath nothing in me Tarpeia See Notes on Rom. 5. Exhort Yield not to the suggestion of the evil one All the glory of the world and the kingdoms of it could not tempt our Lord. Ye are children of another kingdom of the kingdom of God and Christ children of the resurrection not of death But alas I am weak I am but a child Yea but thou art of God and his Kingdom and therefore 1 Joh. Ye are of God little children and have overcome them What ever is born of God overcometh the world Object The Devil is strong and he hath the power and kingdom of death thou belongest not to him or his kingdom Ye are of the day not of darkness ye are of another jurisdiction He is but a weak adversary who overcomes only those who are willing to be overcome and that 's the power of Satan and no greater for resist the devil and he will flee from thee 2. That by his death he might destroy him who hath the power death i. e. the devil This is the second end why our Lord the Captain of our Salvation took part of flesh and blood 1. That he might die 2. That by his death he might destroy him who hath the power of death i. e. the devil Herein two things must be enquired 1. What is meant by destroying him who hath the power of death 2. How Christ by his death effected this 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth to render unprofitable vain and of no effect from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth idle it answers to the Hebrew and Chaldee 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is here used in the Syriack Ezra 4.21.23 24. then ceased the work of the house of God vers 5. and 6 8. Luk. 13.7 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Rom. 3.3 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vers 31. to make void 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to make the Law of none effect Thus when the Law of Commandments which was against us is made void Eph. 2.15 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by other Laws of Faith and the Spirit when the Law that commands and giveth no strength is abrogated by the Law of Faith which brings power with it when the Ceremonial Law of Sabbath New Moons are taken away by the Law of the Spirit when the body of sin which was made exceeding sinful by the Law is made of none effect Rom. 6.5 6. when death is destroyed which is the wages of sin 2 Tim. 1.10 Then the devil himself who hath the power of death may be said to be destroyed for so the power of the devil increased by the peremptory Law meeting with weak flesh and blood and bringing no power with it whence sin breaks out more violently Nitimur in vetitum whence follows death whereof the devil hath power Thus the Jews tell us that Satan hath the power of death in that he suggests unto sin unto which flesh and blood yielding he becomes an adversary and accuser as Zach. 3.1 Psal 37.38 But the Lord Jesus taking away the sin withall takes away the ground of all Satans accusations so that there is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus who walk not after the flesh but after the spirit Rom. 8.1 2. Thus whereas the devil was operative by the Law Sin and Death the stronger one spoiling the strong one of these weapons wherein he trusted He thus destroys him who hath the power of death for then a tyrant may be said to be destroyed when his Arms
doth imminere and is ready to take us captive 2 Tim. 2. ult and men are still in jeopardy and proper to our purpose in hand Gal. 5.1 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be not intangled be not obnoxious liable or subject to the yoke of bondage Confer Rom. 8.15 The Reason why they who are not yet delivered and redeemed by Christ are subject and liable to bondage is in the following words This comes to pass by the fear of Death Through fear of death they are subject to bondage What death is this Death is either 1. Natural Or 2. Spiritual See Notes on vers 14. The most that I have seen understand this to be meant of the natural death and take no notice at all of the spiritual howbeit both of them may be here understood which I shall shew anon Mean time let us enquire a little into the nature of fear what it is and how the fear of death makes those who are not redeemed and delivered by Christ subject to bondage There are four principal passions of the soul c. See Notes on Luk. 12. This fear being of the greatest natural and spiritual evil must needs be a great fear and that which brings men or is ready to bring them into bondage for whereas every man naturally loves his own preservation he consequently fears by nature whatever is destructive especially death natural if a natural man and spiritual if spiritually minded Now all fear induceth servitude and bondage or a servile condition because it is proper to servants to fear Rom. 8.15 The Spirit of bondage inclines to fear 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Qui metuens vivit liber mihi non erit unquam Observ 1. All natural men liable are to bondage through the fear of Death This enslaves those who might of all men be thought to be the most free-â—en as Philosophers and Wise men as also Princes and great men They report of Aristotle who â—new the immortality of the soul that being ready to dye and anxious concerning his future estate he said I came naked into this world I have lived a wretched life in it and I am departing a doubtful man out of it as not knowing what shall become of me Tu verò ens entium causa causarum miserere mei Adrian the Emperour who knew the Heavens and Stars so well as no man better but neglected him that made them He now about to dye as the Historian reports in his life said thus Animula vagula blandula hospes comesque corporis quae nunc abibis in loca pallidula rigida nudula nec ut soles dabis jocos Observ 2. Note hence what the condition even of Gods children while but children is by corrupt nature what it is and how vile it is we are liable and subject to bondage we are liable to the slavery and vassalage of sin and Satan the basest and very worst of bondages while we are yet under the spirit of bondage we fear Sin and the Law and Death and Satan Doubt We find this to be otherwise for many there are who are not redeemed and delivered by Christ who yet fear not death neither natural nor spiritual and so are not liable unto bondage 1. They fear not the natural death for fear is of an evil shortly in danger to befal us but death howsoever it may be near and very near yet is it apprehended as a far off by most men and therefore it is not feared according to our common speech I thought as little of it as of my dying day 2. As for the spiritual and eternal Death neither is that generally feared for we find many fearless careless and presumptuous Jude vers 12. without fear they are past all fear many desperate and without feeling Eph. 4.19 Desperantes tradiderunt See Jerem. 2.25 I have loved strangers and after them will I go And Wisdom 2.2 We are born at all adventure 1 Tim. 4.2 Having their consciences feared with an hot iron These are in a far worse condition than the other for they are under the bondage and slavery of sin which the other only fear and are liable unto But truly here as in in many other places throughout the holy Seripture the mistake of the Translators hath occasioned great obscurity of the Text For the words are not of that general extent as our English seems to make them but are to be understood with a particular restriction unto the children of God and indeed they ought thus to be rendered Christ took part of flesh and blood that through death he might deliver not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 them but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 these children mentioned in the former verse 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not who but as many as all their life-time c. And so the Text rightly translated clears the doubt For whereas too many there are who fear neither natural nor spiritual death The children of God as yet ignorant and weak often falling into sin fear natural death and much more death in sin which are both threatned by the Law to the transgression of it and so are liable unto bondage under sin and under the law which forbids sin and denounceth temporal and eternal judgements against sinners yet gives them no power at all to resist sin much less to subdue it Under this fear the children live who differ nothing from servants And thus we understand what the Apostle speaks Gal. 4 1-6 Observ 3. Note here a true servile or slavish fear what it is It 's a principle of some good although it self can hardly be called good for a servant acts what he does not from himself but as outward from without But he who acts out of love doth it as from himself and from within as moved by his own proper inclination nor indeed can it be called good because the proper object of it is punishment which therefore as the greatest evil is most feared because what is contrary to it is by such an one most loved so that the best thing it loves is self-preservation And therefore such an one as doth good only for fear of punishment he is not yet in his heart departed from evil for yet he sins in that he would sin if he could sin with indemnity And the evil which in the Act he commits not he commits in his will and the evil will lives still and the work would follow but that he fears the punishment would follow the work so that although such an one do that which is good yet he doth it not well because that which seems to be done in the outward Act is not done inwardly in the heart Now this fear answers to the love of an hireling which is of the reward not of the work nor of him that sets a work yet is there some good in both these in that they both do good and decline evil the one for fear of punishment the other for hope of reward And therefore what good is in both is
a gift of Gods Spirit although the Spirit be not with it as the day-break proceeds from the Sun though the Sun be not with it mean time it prepares a place for the Spirit as the Needle makes way for the thread Ecclus 25.12 Such an one was Ahab he hated not the sin nor loved the Righteousness but he feared the punishment 1 King 21.27 yet even such fear of a servant is better than the opposition of an enemy and was accordingly accepted of God and that fear of punishment might have introduced an initial fear had not Ahab grown proud and secure by Gods forbearance chap. 22. Observ 4. If to be liable and subject unto bondage make men so miserable how miserable are they who are now under the yoke What arrant slaves are they who are servants of sin and Satan The Apostle minds the Romans what their former condition was Rom. 6.19 That they had yielded their members servants to uncleanness and to iniquity c. See Notes in locum and a foul service no doubt it is to be servants to uncleanness Rom. 8.9 Observ 5. Note hence the great necessity of a Deliverer of a strong and powerful Deliverer of a Deliverer who is able to save us from death and fear of Death See Notes on Rom. 6.19 Observ 6. Hence we may take a scantling and estimate of that lowest condition whereunto the Son of God abased himself for our sakes He took upon him the form of a servant which is not to be understood only in regard of the civil Magistrate unto whom he was subject Esay 49.7 and so is called a Servant of Rulers but in regard of the fear of death through which he became liable to bondage and servitude against which he prays Psalm 22.21 and makes heavy complaints throughout Psalm 88. without any comfort at all it 's such a doleful and sad lamentation and complaint that we read not the like to it in all the Scripture and that this Prayer and Supplication this dolorous and grievous wailing and lamentation proceeded from the fear of death appears Heb. 5.7 Consol A dreadful bondage and slavery yet is further aggravated by the duration or continuance of it it lasts all their life long it 's said Si longum leve si grave breve if an evil be long it 's light if it be grievous it is short but here it is otherwise for this bondage and slavery through fear of death it 's most grievous yet is it most lasting even all the life But to thee be it spoken who lovest thy God Is it fear of natural death that afflicts thee Mark what the Lord saith to the Church in that condition 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Esay 51.13 Who art thou woman 'T is womanish to fear nay Abrahams daughters are not afraid of any amazement 1 Pet. 3.6 Or is it the fear of spiritual death That fear in reason can continue no longer than the sinful life continues the children are all their life long i. e. wile they live for so though it be not in the Greek their life long yet is it in the Syriack and Arabick Versions the fear continues only the time of their life as Rom. 7. as long as he liveth when the man ceaseth to live and Christ begins to live in him Gal. 2.20 then this fear ceaseth The servant abideth not always John 8.35 36. Then when the servile fear is cast out the filial fear is introduced such a fear as is now tempered with love Now Moses gives over his Government unto Joshua Josh 4.14 This mixture of love and fear continues until love be perfected 1 John 4.18 Luke 1.74 75. Reason 1. The Philanthropia the love and mercy of God Titus 3 5. 2. There is no other name Esay 63.5 Acts 4.12 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. Christ by his death delivers such from their liableness to bondage and from fear of death How did the Lord Jesus by his death deliver those who through fear of death were all their life time subject to bondage 1. By removing the object of their fear 2. By restoring them to the glorious liberty of the children of God Death is commonly defined a separation of the Soul from the Body but we then so understand it to be the natural death i. e. the separation of the living soul the soul of the first Adam 1 Cor. 15. This is no more than a ceasing from being which because every thing desires to be and be preserved in being we fear our not being but if therefore the greater the evil is which is feared the greater is the fear of it then the said death and last enemy bringing the greatest evil consequently the fear of it must be the greatest fear and therefore it is of this death and fear of it of which the Psalmist speaks Psalm 49. which he makes a problem of this fear he complains Psalm 55.4 where we have an excellent Paronomasia 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 this is that which is called the King of terrours The fear of natural death and all the punishments threatened in the Law is but a shadow of this and therefore this fear of natural death and outward afflictions for sin which are called death are typified by Zelophehad this Zelophehad had no Sons but Daughters a Son argues perfection a Daughter imperfection since therefore the Law makes nothing perfect Zelophehad a type of the state of fear and bondage under the Law he must have no Sons no children but imperfect The Holy Ghost hath shadowed out this deliverance of the child out of fear and bondage and restitution of their freedom by divers types and figures in the Old Testament Zelophehad and his Daughters are four times mentioned Numb 26. and 27. and 36. Josh 17. They are reckoned up in a different order I conceive they had not been so often named but that thereby the Holy Ghost intended to shadow out some notable mystery unto us which I conceive pertinent unto our purpose in hand Zelophehad is the shadow of fear under which the children of God are first brought up Rom. 8.15 Gal. 4. He then differs little from a Servant for to be under the Law is to be in a state of weakness and infirmity Rom. 8. The Law is weak through the flesh which made the Prophet complain Psalm There is no soundness in my flesh by reason of my sin and therefore the Lord Jesus condescended unto the weakness and infirmity of our nature 2 Cor. 13.4 Timor mutilat Fear takes away half a Servants strength and therefore the first Daughter of Zelophehad is Machlah that is infirmity weakness and sickness When this fear hath begotten weakness it rests not in that estate but seeks for a remedy and means of deliverance out of that weakness Timor est consiliativus saith Aquinas Fear adviseth and goes to counsel therefore Zelophehad's second Daughter is called Nognah i. e. wandering or travelling in search for deliverance when we are sensible of our
are changed what is the former estate but bondage and slavery what else but darkness and the shadow of death what else but torment and vexation what else but indignation and wrath yea what else but death it self and therefore how great a change must it needs be when the Lord Jesus delivers the children who through fear of death c. When the spiritual Cyrus sets open the prison-doors and le ts go the Lords Captives not for price nor reward Isa 45.13 When he brings forth those who sate in darkness and the shadow of death being bound in affliction and iron when he brings them out of darkness to light and from the power of Satan unto God Act. 26.18 when he saith to the fearful heart be strong fear not Isa 43 1-4 when he so possesseth our heart with his Love that whereas fear hath torment the Love being perfected casts out the fear 1 Joh. when for a small moment the Lord hath forsaken but with great mercies will gather us c. Isa 54.7 8 9. Yea when our hope hath forsaken us and the fear of death is fallen upon us And now the Lord Jesus saith I will ransom them from the power of the grave I will redeem them from death O death I will be thy plagues O hell I will be thy destruction Hos 13.14 What a notable change must this be what less than even life from the death Rom. 11.15 And are we the same men before and since we are delivered by Jesus Christ It 's a meditation beloved worthy our best thoughts and serious retirement I beseech you think of it Observ 5. We learn from hence what is the true deliverance of the children of God what else but the redemption which is in Jesus Christ from the sin and consequents of it a real change not imaginary See Notes on Zach. 7. Before deliverance by Christ thou wast a bondslave of sin dead in trespasses and sins now thou art set free from death and alive unto God through Jesus Christ Perhaps God accounts thee so and thy sins dead As if to be dead to sin were only to be thought so Thou commits these sins still Only they are infirmities now which were deadly sins before By this means we shall have wicked mens cursing murder c. And the Saints the very same only fansied otherwise God accounts sin sin he never accounts a drunkard sober or a lecher chast Observ 6. Hence see how vainly and dangerously they deceive themselves who mistake their estate and boast of deliverance from death and a fear of death which they never knew To these the Apostle speaks ye have reigned as Kings They whom the Son delivers and makes free they are first in the state of Childhood under the Fathers Law the inadvertency and not observing this occasions that mistake in our Translators which I noted before The first dispensation of the Father hath passed upon them Jam. 1.18 The Father hath drawn them and taught them and corrected them by his Law Joh. 6. Psal 94.12 Of this estate the Apostle writes Gal. 4.1 The heir so long as he is a child differs nothing from a servant though he be Lord of all but is under Tutors and Governours until the time appointed by the Father even so we when we were children we were in bondage under the elements of the world but when the fulness of time was come God sent forth his Son made of a woman made under the Law to redeem them who were under the Law that we might receive the adoption of Sons Whence it 's evident that we must first be in bondage before we can be made free we must first be servants and under the Law before we can be redeemed from under the Law to receive the adoption of Sons Repreh This being the great work of our Saviour and the hinge as it were whereon the door of mortification is moved the deliverance from the fear of death the Arch-deceiver who deceives all the world herein useth all his art and subtilty to keep men from entring in by the door into the Fold of the Divine nature but teacheth them to climb up another away John 10.1 by imagination of a false deliverance a false freedom a false holiness and righteousness Consol Unto the children of God who are yet liable to bondage and fear of death who complain Psalm 55.4 5. Rom. Here is the Gospel or Glad Tydings of deliverance preached unto them here is news of the Redeemer who delivers all those who by fear of death c. Here is the Gospel or Glad Tydings of Salvation the Lord Jesus hath taken part of flesh and blood that he might deliver and redeem those who by fear of death were all their life time subject to bondage thus Glad Tydings was preached unto the old Fathers in the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth to preach the Gospel or Glad Tydings whence the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth the Gospel both which come from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that signifieth flesh for the Gospel is but the Glad Tydings the good news of Christ come Christ manifested in the flesh And to whom can this be Glad Tydings unless to those who are under this fear of death and liable unto bondage To whom can the Gospel or News of the Heavenly Goods the Riches of God be so welcome as to the poor Who can be so glad of an healer as he who is broken and wounded To whom can the news of Liberty be so acceptable as to the Captives What news can be so welcome to the blind as that one is come who will open his eyes what is more acceptable news to the bruised Prisoners than that one is come to set them free If thou be in this manner poor broken-hearted captive under sin blind a wounded Prisoner under Satan unto thee be it spoken unto thee the Glad Tydings be which ye read Luke 4.18 it is a sharp means He will be all this unto thee if thou believe on him if thou obey him if thou pray unto him the Lord Jesus himself was delivered no other way by his Father from the fear of death Heb. 5.7 And whereas he hath gone before us in the same way whose Disciples and Servants we profess our selves to be why should it be tedious unto us to continue in this fear of death until he be pleased to deliver us out of it It is no doubt a very great fault that we would be so suddenly and all at once 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 such as we should that the children would be grown and perfect men ex tempore that we should be presently in the Holy of Holies before we have passed through the Porch before we are gone through the Fear Ab extremo ad extremum non pervenitur nisi per media Therefore the Lord having made a promise of Christ Esay 28.16 presently adds He that believes let him not make haste The new believing child is full
Priests Priests and Levites according to this pattern there were degrees and orders of Ministers in the New Testament Confer Notes on Heb. 1.4 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Observ 4. Note hence the great priviledge and prerogative of the Christian Church and every member of it above all other besides Christ Jesus is the high Priest of their profession as the sons of the high Priests were likewise Priests unto God So all they who are born from the dead and children of Christ who is pater futuri seculi Esay 9. All these he makes kings and priests unto God his Father Rev. 1. according to the promise Exod. 19. And therefore as the Priests were washed before they executed their office even so Christ is said to wash us Rev. 1. And being washed from our sins we then offer up our spiritual Sacrifices our free-will Offerings Rom. 12. our sin Offerings Psal 50. and our whole burnt Offerings and all these and all other spiritual oblations by vertue of his Priesthood 1 Pet. 2.5 By him we obtain the blessing 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 See Notes on Gen. 12. Christ Jesus was faithful to him that appointed him in all his house i. e. in all God the Fathers house Repreh The unbelieving Hebrews who receive not Christ Jesus for the high Priest of their profession who hope by their own works without the Mediation Sacrifice Atonement and Intercession and blessing of Christ the high Priest to obtain eternal life This is the ground of Pauls dispute in the Epistles to the Romans Galatians and Philippians yea they hence are reproved who magnifie Christ's priestly Office but regard not his Appostolical Office So Rom. 8.1 Men take it for granted that they are in Christ Jesus they profess they believe it and that there is no condemnation to them but they regard not who are in Christ Jesus who else but such as walk not after the flesh but after the spirit So Gal. 3.13 Christ was made a curse for us for whom verse 24. and so verse 20. who dyed for me c. Who saith so it is not the speech of a disobedient man Confer verse 17 18 19 20. If we glory in our profession of Faith in the Sacrifice of the high Priest of our profession Christ Jesus we must remember we owe our obedience of Faith unto the same Apostle of our profession Christ Jesus And therefore St. Peter tells the Jews that indeed Christ had suffered Act. 3.18 And what infers he from thence verse 19. Repent ye therefore and be converted c. verse 22.23 Let no man boast of his profession of Faith in the high Priest until he perform the obedience of Faith to the Apostle of our profession Christ Jesus therefore Faith and Obedience are so united and indeed they are all one O beloved let us not relie upon the sacrifice of the High Priest while we are disobedient unto the Apostle of our Profession They that sin wilfully after they have received the knowledge of the Truth there remains no more sacrifice for sin neither will their own repentance be available nor shall the sacrifice of Christ profit them But we are not under the Law c. shall we sin because c. But mark how falsly we reason the Apostle foresaw this cavil and therefore mark how he reasons Hebr. 2 10-26 Repreh Those who highly magnifie Christ Jesus the High Priest of our Profession but as much neglect Christ Jesus the Apostle of our Profession And is not one and the same Christ Jesus the Apostle and High Priest of our profession Can we neglect the one and honour the other whence is this partial dealing with the Lord Jesus O how many please themselves in that profession of Faith in the High Priests death which ye read Gal. 2.20 Who died for me and gave himself for me And is it not a most comfortable profession Indeed it is if we consider who makes it And such another is that Gal. 3.13 Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the Law c. And that Rom. 8.1 There is no condemnation c. and that 2 Tim. But how partially do men deal with the Word of God! Beloved the Scripture is so made to our mouths that by whomsoever spoken we lay violent hands upon it as if it properly belonged to us when God knows it may upon due examination prove far otherwise It 's true the Lord knows who are his this is no more than one part of the Seal the other is Whosoever names the name of the Lord Jesus let him depart from iniquity Consol A ground of strong Consolation unto the Spiritual Hebrews the Lord Jesus Christ is the High Priest of their Profession What an honour is this unto the true Professors But alas thou wilt say I am a sinful man And is not the Lord Jesus Christ the propitiation for our sins 1 Joh. 2.1 But alas my lusts are strong and potent in me But greater and stronger is he that is in thee than he that is in the world 1 Joh. See Notes on 1 Joh. 5.4 The presence of the High Priest with thee must not make thee secure When Ahab had prevailed against Benhadad c. See Notes on Jer. 31.7 Remember the Example of Abraham the Father of the Faithfull The four Kings had led five away captive Gen. 14. There are four principal passions as the Poet observes out of the Philosopher Hinc metuunt cupiuntque dolent gaudentque Fear and Hope and Grief and Joy when these four overcome the Senses and take them captive Faith working by Love overcomes these passions But how Abraham gathers together all his dedicated ones all that is within us is dedicated unto the great God Abraham overcomes Chederlaomer the servile generation Amraphel the talk of the fallen man Arioch drunkenness Tydall elevation and pride of knowledge Abraham returning from the slaughter of these Kings is met by Melchisedech the Priest of the Most High God Gen. 14. who brings forth bread and wine even his Word and Spirit to refresh his Champion To thee be it spoken O Son of Abraham 3. We ought to consider the Apostle and High Priest of our profession Where take notice of the word and nature of the act meant by it 1. The word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth to consider which seems as full a word as our English will afford it answers to the Vulgar Latine considerate consider the word is taken from the old study the contemplation of the Stars and constellations and it implies a busying of our thoughts about Heavenly things such as the object here is propounded to our consideration but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Greek signifieth descent or a tending downward as our Lord saith to his Disciples Let these things sink into your ears Luke 9.24 as when we ponder deeply things that are of weight and indeed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 very often increaseth the signification as it doth in this word especially if we compare
man hath received Christ the honour that comes of God only he is in that respect thought worthy of honour as an house of God Axiom 4. Christ is accounted worthy more Glory than Moses Hitherto we have heard the three former Axioms opened which are contained in these words this fourth and last rests only to be explained in this first disparity between Christ and Moses wherein two things are to be opened 1. What is here meant by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2. What it is to be counted worthy of Glory and Honour 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth Opinion from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to think or esteem which because it may be as well for good as evil 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth more especially a good opinion and an honourable estimation had of one and as the light shines from bright and clear bodies so the good opinion honour and glory proceeds from good and virtuous souls Thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth videor to be seen and appear as lucid and bright bodies appear and shine quodlibet visibile radiat every visible body sends forth a kind of beams and whoever hath the true light in him there is a lustre and glory which may be discerned by those who have eyes to see it as the Apostles had Joh. 1. We have seen his glory c. This Glory is all one with honour as many Examples prove See Notes on Rom. 15. In the Text what is first called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is presently afterwards called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2. To be accounted worthy of this Glory is here 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word is from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which among other significations hath this to esteem and value as we are wont to esteem things by their weight whence Hesychius renders 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as what is of weight draws down the scale Thus the word which signifieth to honour is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to be of weight and that which is vile and despicable is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to be light and of no weight we have this fully opened in a few words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. That little affliction which is but for a moment worketh for us a far more exceeding eternal weight of glory 2 Cor. 4.17 Now who accounts Christ or Moses worthy of Honour or Glory who but God the Father the great 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he is the Glory it self Isa 60.1 he distributes the Crowns Zach. 6.14 He is the fountain of Glory and Honour and Christ is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 · Christ is accounted worthy of more Glory than Moses inasmuch as he who hath builded the house hath more honour than the house Our Apostle reasons thus Christ made Moses and every believing and obedient Man and Woman his house therefore he is accounted worthy more Honour and Glory than the house The reason of this will appear from a Rule in the Art of Reasoning which is That every cause is as it is a cause better than the effect and much more the efficient cause which is the first cause aiming at and intending the end and uniting the matter and form and so in a sort may be called causa causarum as having an influence upon all the other causes as well as upon the effect whence it is in every kind 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the first mover Now as this is true in every principal efficient cause acting univocally so much more is this true of Christ who by reason of his infinite Being and Perfection in working he infinitely excells whatsoever he makes and so is worthy of more Glory than any of his works Observ 1. Christ is accounted worthy of Glory and Honour This is included in the Text as the Positive in the Comparative this is acknowledged by every Creature in Heaven and Earth Revel 5.11 12 13. Observ 2. If Christ be accounted worthy more Glory than Moses then is the Ministry of Christ especially the Ministry of Christ according to the Spirit to be accounted more worthy of Glory than the Ministry of Moses The Apostle compares both these at large 2 Cor. 3.7 Moses was glorious the ministration of death was glorious such was the Law which was given with thunder the voice of a trumpet c. Exod. 19 16-19 Hebr. 17.8 Such Glory as a Judge coming to give sentence of death c. Yet this was glorious so was the Ministry of the Ceremonial Law How much more shall the Ministration of the Spirit and Righteousness exceed in Glory How Glorious was the Lord Jesus in his Ministration of Righteousness when he delivered the New Testament the New Law Matth. 5.1 Blessed are the poor in spirit c. How much more glorious was the Lord Jesus when he delivered his fiery Law as it is called Deut. 33.5 when he gave the Law of the spirit of life Act. 2. in fiery tongues c. Nor was this glorious appearance of the Spirit only in the day of Pentecost but also the like gifts were vouchsafed unto the Church afterward 1 Cor. 14.26 Yea and the same would yet be given were there fit pure and clean vessels to receive them for so the Apostle vers ult We all behold as in a glass the Glory of the Lord c. Tota vita Christi morum disciplina speculum fuit O how wise are they who are daily looking into this Glass and daily conform their life and manners thereunto and so are transformed into other men men heavenly holy angelical divine men and women Observ 3. Christs Glory and Honour was obtained by doing something worthy of it as hereby making of the house Philip. 2.8 Therefore God highly exalted him this ye read Psal 111.1 per totum Revel 4.11 And so no doubt what Glory and Honour is to be obtained by us it is by obedience by doing well and suffering evil They who by patient continuance in well doing seek for glory and honour and immortality unto these is the eternal life Rom. 2. and if we suffer with him we shall be glorified with him Rom. 8. And the same Apostle tells us That life and salvation is wrought by enduring the same sufferings which he also suffered 2 Cor. 1.6 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Observ 4. Here are honours and degrees of honours distinguished and approved of by our Apostle even in the Common-wealth of heaven Here like a Divine Herald he shews to whom less honour to whom more is due Thus as in the heavens there are Principalities and Powers Col. Angels and Arch-angels so in the earth distinctions there are and degrees of honours a Kingdom or Common-wealth cannot consist without them Rom. 13. Yea the God of Order hath established these degrees in his Church as in the Old Testament High Priest Priests and Levites so in the New Testament also the Father sets the Church in order 1 Cor. 12.28 and the Son also
this by his peoples obedience Deut. 8.1 The Lord not only promised but sware that he would give the Holy Land unto the Israelites yet he requires their obedience that he may perform his Promise and Oath God hath made 2 Pet. 1. great and precious promises unto us that we should be partakers of the Divine Nature but upon what terms having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust Note the Apostles reasoning from Gods promise made in the Text exhorting to a solicitous and Godly fear Since a promise is left of entering into his Rest let us fear lest we come short c. So likewise in 2 Corinth 7.1 having these precious promises dearly beloved let us cleanse our selves from all pollution of flesh and spirit perfecting holiness in the fear of God Be we then exhorted to fear lest we fall short of God's Rest And consider 1. There are many perils in the way evil counfellors on the left hand 2. Enemies to assault us 3. Difficulty of the way to weary us 4. Delightful objects to allure us to stay on this side the good Land 5. Danger of missing the right gate of entrance lest we be led into the abomination of desolation the disobedient knowledge Lastly be exhorted so to run that we may obtain 1 Cor. 9.24 Because they could not enter in therefore we ought to fear 1. Reason of this Axiom is in regard of God taken from the constancy of God's dealing with men he changeth not if therefore the disobedient should not enter c. nor shall we if disobedient he is constant 2. Because of like Reason in the former people and in us the Apostle useth such an argument as would prevail with them Homo homini quid praestat Of all Arguments men are mostwhat wont to reason à pari from the like to the like which the Apostle knowing well he urgeth it here They could not enter in because of unbelief nor shall we if unbelievers therefore let us fear c. Hence observe the Apostle argues from the type to the Truth and reasons from thence as oft elsewhere he doth So that it 's most false which some have put for a Canon and Rule in their Art of Logick to corrupt Youth betimes Parabolae non sunt Argumentativae No. How then doth the Apostle reason here from the Type to the Truth and 1 Cor. 9.9 Thou shalt not muzzle the Ox c. and Gal. 4. from the two Sons of Abraham c. Observ 2. This may be a convictive argument even unto wicked men that although some perish yet God continues his Love surely he knows better what is good for us than we our selves He wisheth better to us than we are apprehensive of Charior est superis homo quam ipse sibi God loves man better than the man loves himself It 's a known Story of nine Books of the Sybills Oracles offered to Tarquinius Superbus A. Gellius libr. 1. chap. 19. The Gospel is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the counsel of God unto us though we like Tarquinius be proud we have refused the tender of it yet let us take heed lest we reject it Buy the Truth and sell it not So constant is the Lord in tendring his Gospel to us Joh. 6.66 will ye also go away Let us say with Peter Whither shall we go for thou hast the words of eternal life 1. This may reprove the present Generation who have the Gospel preached unto them more clearly and more powerfully former Ages had it in types and figures delivered unto them unto us it is delivered 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with plainness and property of speech yet we walk not worthy of the Gospel of Jesus Christ no more than they did 2. This may reprove us who receive the Gospel with greater power than the forefathers of the Hebrews did yet is here as general a complaint of infirmity and weakness as was heard among the Forefathers of the Hebrews 3. Reprove we hence the Spies who being sent to search the Land and to bring a true report of it unto their Brethren falsifie the truth and their trust and bring up an evil report upon the Land ye find that this was the great sin of the ten Spies Numb 13. where vers 37.38 they all agree in one tale That the land flowed with milk and honey but vers 31. and 32. All except Joshua and Caleb discourage the people and contrary to their own Testimony say the land eats up the inhabitants thereof Why gave they this report of it Surely they saw the people afraid and they would not displease the people and thereupon those ten Spies perished Numb 14.21 O would God this were not too true and for many years had not been the sin of many of our Spies whose Profession it hath been to spie out the land They have brought an evil report upon it so far that the peoples hearts are discouraged the ten Spies disheartened the people and said We are not able to go up against the people for they are stronger than we And hath it not been and is it not yet to this day the report of more than ten Spies that the spiritual enemies are too strong for us that the iniquity cannot be wholly subdued in this life when yet the promises of the Gospel are made upon condition of subduing our spiritual enemies To him that overcometh I will give to eat of the tree of life Revel 2.11 He shall not be hurt of the second death I will make him a pillar in the house of my God he that overcometh shall inherit all things Revel 21.7 But the Apostle in the first Verse having exhorted the Hebrews to a godly fear foresaw two inconveniences 1. Lest the people conceiving themselves now no more under the Law which is the state of fear Exod. 20.20 but under the Gospel which is the state of Faith Hope and Love lest they should presume he fenceth the holy fear against presumption in the second Verse 2. Lest by the example of their Forefathers they should fall into despair he fenceth the holy fear with hope from the third verse of this Chapter to the tenth 1. He fenceth the Holy fear against presumption for they were apt to reason thus our Fathers were under the Law but we are under the Gospel and therefore though they miscarried yet our case is better than theirs he by Prolepsis answers this objection thus 't is true the Gospel is preached to us but it was preached to them also But the word did not profit them because it was not mixed with faith in those that heard it And you are in like condition and if the word in you be not mixt with faith it will not profit you no more than them and so may you miscarry and come short as they did 2. He fenceth this fear against despair v. 3. for whereas they were in danger of despondency lest they might be excluded out of God's Rest as their Fathers were
who like their father Ishmael have their hand against every man and every mans hand against them And I would to God there were not too many such even of those who would be thought to be the only doers of the Word But that we all ought to be doers of the word and not hearers only may be proved undeniably from the parts of it For 1. As for the Evangelical Word no man I suppose makes question of it if any do our Saviour will resolve him Matth. 7. Where he taught his Auditors not to be hearers only but to do his sayings and in that general commission Matth. 28. he commands them to teach all nations to observe all things whatsoever he had commanded them 2. And as little doubt is there to be made of the Law For do we make void the law through the faith of the Gospel God forbid yea we establish the law Rom. 3.31 For Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to every one that believeth Rom. 10.4 For verily I say unto you saith our Saviour till heaven and earth pass one jot or one title shall in no wise pass away from the law till all be fulfilled for it immediately followeth whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments and shall teach men so he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven but whosoever shall do and teach them shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven Matth. 5.15 19. Now both legal and Evangelical word teacheth us To love the Lord our God with all our heart with all our soul with all our strength with all mind and our neighbour as our selves to be perfect as our heavenly Father is perfect to cleanse our selves from all pollution of flesh and Spirit and perfect holiness in the fear of God To depart from evil and to do all good To put of the old man or the old conversation according to the Syriach and put on the new To dye unto sin and live unto righteousness To keep the Sabbath i. e. to cease from our own works and to keep the Lords day or do the works of God The first is our conformity unto the death of Christ The second to his Resurrection So that the Gospel requires of us as much obedience as the Law for measure and degree if we consider these and the like places well Matth. 5.18 19 48. 2 Cor. 7.1 and 13.11 Col. 3.14 Tit. 2.12.13 Revel 22.14 compared with vers 18.19 And the reason may appear from mans just and due subordination to the Will of God which is reasonable and just because proceeding from a manifold right of Creation preservation redemption covenant and forfeiture And upon these the Throne of Gods Dominion is erected and into these as into the first principles and foundation of obedience the whole Word of God is finally resolved 1. He is the Lord our Maker our Creator and this is the end of our Creation we are Gods workmanship created in Christ Jesus unto good works which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them 2. This is the end of our predestination for we are predestin'd to be made conformable to the Son of God who went about doing good 3. The end of our election for we are chosen that we may bring forth fruits 4. This is the end of our Redemption for therefore Christ gave himself for us that he might redeem us from all iniquity and purifie unto himself a peculiar people zealous of good works This was figured in Ruth the type of the Gentile Church saith St. Jerom who being redeemed by Boaz a figure of Christ in whom is our strength brought forth Obed a servant or doer according to that in the Hymn that we being redeemed out of the hands of our enemies may serve him in holiness and righteousness all the days of our life All which howsoever most true yet is there no Divine Truth so much opposed as this and that by all sects of Christians Disputes are endless I 'l but briefly name and resolve some of the principal doubts But if Believers in the Word are saved what need we be doers of the Word If less will serve the turn what need we do more Why should we be prodigal of our obedience why is this wast 'T was the question of Judas who bare the bag and is the tenent of some whose gain I fear is their godliness who measure their Religion by the purse and make choice of that which is the easiest and best cheap But though Believers of the Word be saved yet not those who believe the word of promise only as ignorant men conceive For Faith is an assent to Divine Truth which is not only that of promise but as well that of precepts prohibitions and comminations And God is as well to be believed when he commands forbids and threatens as when he promiseth for as his promise and his oath to the obedient are two immutable things Heb. 6.18 So Heb. 3.18 are his threatning and his oaths to the disobedient But howsoever it be true that Faith alone justifieth yet that faith justifieth not which is alone as all agree But as the Bride-groom Cant. 6.8 9. saith his Spouse is one yet there are saith he sixty queens and eighty concubines and virgins without number Faith hath her Train and Retinue of other Graces attending on it inwardly joyned and united to it and inseparable which cannot be severed from it 2 Pet. 1.5 Add to your faith c. 8.11 For from the assent of the mind unto Divine Truth which we call Faith The soul advanceth it self and is carried out unto the thing believed in a double act of hope For God who is objectum beatificum and in God who is the Author actus fruitivi But these acts of Faith and Hope have an eye at a mans own proper good and look no further Indeed they go out of a man to purvey for that good yet so that they return home again and rest there as a man goeth forth to the Market to buy himself meat yet eats it not there but at his own house But thus a man should make himself his own end And therefore this Faith and Hope cannot be saving alone but must be acted unto Gods honour which cannot be done but out of Charity and thus by works is faith made perfect saith our Apostle By reason of this near conjunction and union of Faith with Love the holy Ghost in Scripture useth Faith and Obedience the one for the other neither circumcision availeth any thing nor uncircumcision but faith which worketh by love Gal. 5.6 ye have the same sentence Gal. 6.15 only Obedience put for Faith 1 Cor. 7.19 Circumcision is nothing and uncircumcision is nothing but keeping the Commandments of God And where the one of these is denyed there the other is denyed also Rom. 10.16 All have not obeyed the Gospel Why so For Esaiah said Lord who hath believed our report Deny the consequent
That he would incline our hearts to keep his Laws That this day we fall into no sin but that all our doings may be ordered by his governance to do alwayes that which is righteous in his sight That he would prevent us in all our doings and further us by his continual help that in all our works begun continued and ended in him we may glorifie his holy Name that by his holy inspiration we may alwayes do those things that be good and by his merciful guidance we may perform the same through Jesus Christ our Lord. Ye know these things if ye do them blessed are ye for blessed are they that hear the Word of God and keep it Now the God of peace that brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus Christ make you perfect in every good work to do his will doing in you that which is well pleasing in his sight through Jesus Christ to whom be Glory for ever and ever Amen NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON JAMES I. 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Pure Religion and undefiled before God and the Father is this to visit the fatherless and widows in their distress and to keep himself unspotted from the world THe Text is such as well befits the time for this our Age is much distracted with the great variety of Religious Zelots and for the Churches Peace Religion by St. James is in the Text defined and as the thing which most pretend that do pretend Religion is Purity so the Religion which is here defined is Pure for pure Religion and undefiled before God and the Father is this c. The matter which the Text concerns is weighty and such as well deserves attention for what is of higer nature than Religion and what Religion than that which in the sight of God is undefiled and pure The parts whereof the Text consists are two 1. The thing defined viz. pure and undefiled Religion before God and the Father 2. The definition or explication thereof and that is this 1. To visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction 2. To keep himself unspotted of the world 1. In the first the things on which St. James insists are three 1. The duty it self Religion 2. The conditions which are annexed thereto it is pure and undefiled Religion 3. The sincerity of these conditions it is pure and undefiled Religion before God and the Father 2. In the second St. James concludes that pure and undefiled Religion before God and the Father doth consist 1. In doing Good 2. In eschewing Evil. 1. In doing Good as in visiting the fatherless and widows in their affliction 2. In eschewing Evil as in keeping himself unspotted of the world With these by Gods assistance I shall exercise your Christian patience untill I measure out this Text and Time 1. First I will make entrance on the first and that 's Religion nothing is more displeasing unto God than to be contemned nothing more pleasing than to be adored therefore God commanded man to do him service and unto such as do perform that service which he requires he makes the promise of eternal happiness but threatens unto such as do neglect this service the vengeance of eternal fire for God accepts not persons but renders unto every one according to their works whether they be good or evil for the just i. e. such as have done good shall go into life everlasting but the wicked i. e. such as have done evil shall go into everlasting fire Thus Athanasius in his Creed expounds our Saviours words St. Matt. 25. ult Now this duty and service which God requires of Man is set forth in Scripture under several names For 1. Sometimes it is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Obedience for disobedience is the body of sin to be destroyed Obedience is the life of Righteousness which they that are delivered from this body of death must live Disobedience is the Old Man we must put off Obedience is the New Man we must put on Ephes 4. 2. Sometimes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Wisdom is the name which doth express this duty for to do the will of the Lord your God is your wisdom and understanding in the sight of the Nations Deut. 4.6 Hominis enim sapientia est pietas saith St. Austin in his Enchiridion to Laurentius chap. 2. 3. Sometimes it is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Love for Love is the fulfilling of the Law Rom. 13.8 4. Sometimes the duty which we owe to God is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Godliness for Godliness is profitable unto all things and hath the promise of this life and of that which is to come 1 Tim. 4.8 The godly or blessed man exerciseth himself in the law of God day and night Psal 1. If therefore thou wilt be religious let the study of his Law be thy continual exercise When thou sittest in thy house and when thou goest by the way when thou lyest down and when thou risest up Deut. 6.7 To this end the people of the Jews did use their Phylacteries that all times the Law of God might be their meditation 2. Secondly à reeligendo Deum quem per peccatum negligentes amisimus For good and evil being set before us we refused the good and chose the evil but by this service we refuse the evil and do chuse the good Deut. 11.26 3. Thirdly à religando nos omnipotenti Deo for sin separated betwixt God and us but this service separates us from sin and rebinds us unto God again For this service works the death of sin the Husband unto which our souls were bound And having freed us from the Law of this our Husband it marrieth us unto our first Love the essential word of truth the Christ of God By this service man which was the Devils captive jure tanquam postliminio returns unto his Country the Paradice of God again And this service in this place is signified by this word Religion For this the words themselves yea and the holy Ghosts intention in this place declares For 1. First 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is translated in the Text Religion Martin Luther calls Gods service in his Translation for Orpheus did first instruct the Thracians in the service of their Gods Therefore from the Thracians saith Suidas God service is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Again 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is translated by Tremelius thus Si quis existimet quod serviat Deo In the Syriach which Tremelius did translate to serve God and to be Religious are not different things but one Therefore 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is a frequent title which the Saints from their Religion in holy Writ assume 2. Secondly this duty and service which God requires and wills is the doing of the Word which God commands And here St. James exhorts the true believing Jews to whom he writ to be doers of the word not hearers only deceiving their own selves For if any man among you be a hearer of the
16-19 Brethren as also in this Chap. 1.5.14 Brethren 2. They are called also Friends 1 Joh. and Act. 11. 3. And 1 Pet. 1. Christians which is the more usual name This the rather I note here because it imports the qualification of those who have this Law which is of principal regard in this place Now what is a Law And what is that Law which Christians have 1. A Law is an Ordinance or Rule declaring what is to be done what to be left undone for some common good end See Notes in Psal 78.5 This Law the Lord gives unto the fall'n man ubi supra Reason Necessity required it for whereas sin had entred upon the soul of man and estranged him by the Law is the knowledge of sin Observ 1. Thou art inexcusable O Man who ever thou art c. See Notes in Psal 78.5 Observ 2. This testifieth and witnesseth against all and convinceth all ubi supra Observ 3. This Law is fall'n down rejected destroyed and lost as it were among the rubbish c. ibidem 2. Liberty is a power to think will speak and do what we ought without constraint and without hinderance 1. The Law of Liberty is that Law which makes the believers in Christ free from the bondage of sin and death 2. Which renders the believers in Christ free from the compulsory power of Moses's Law 3. This is no other than the Moral Law of God which is said by St. Paul to gender unto bondage Gal. 4. and here by St. James to be a law of liberty are not these 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 4. This law of liberty is called a perfect Law Jam. 1. Not that the Law of Moses is in it self imperfect but because it commands only and gives no power whereas the Lord Jesus gives Grace to help in time of need Hebr. according to which I came not saith he to destroy the Law but to fulfil it Matt. 5.17 when we are all dead in trespasses and sins The Reason 1. why Christians have this law of liberty appears from the donour and giver of it the Lord Jesus Christ He alone is free among the dead Psal 88.5 who hath loosed the bands or pains of death Act. 22.4 Yea he hath abolished death and brought life and immortality to light through the Gospel 2 Tim. 1.10 2. There is Reason also in regard of those who are to be made free Under the Law we are all brought up as Children though heirs yet little differing from servants under the Pedagogie of the Fathers Law and therefore though Children of Abraham typically and so in a sort free according to our age yet we stand in need of another Redeemer and if the Son make ye free ye shall be free indeed who gives to all Believers his spirit of life without which spirit no man can be said to be Christs Rom. 8.9 or to be a Christian Joh. 2.27 Where the spirit of the Lord is there is liberty 2 Cor. 3. Observ 1. Christian liberty hath a Law The most free Christians have a Law to regulate their freedom for there is no freedom that 's true which freeth any man from obedience unto the Law of God Christians are not exempted or set free from the Law of God Christians are not free from any Righteousness which the Law of God requireth Here is a ground of all dehortations in Scripture all disswasions from doing evil Every man even Cain was supposed to have a power in him to have left his wrath and envy and hatred of his Brother the same is a ground of all exhortations and perswasions to do good the same Cain is supposed to have had a power to do well even while he was wrathful envious and hating his Brother If thou do well shalt thou not be accepted but if thou do evil sin lieth at thy door And the like Reason there is for all admonitions and comminations and threatnings in Scripture if they who are exhorted dehorted admonished threatned or any way perswaded or disswaded have in them no power to do or not to do answerably all these acts are utterly in vain How much more hath a Believer in Christ who hath the law of liberty a power in him to do according to the Law and Will of God so that when he is dehorted exhorted admonished reproved or threatned he hath in him a power to act according to the dehortation exhortation c. otherwise they should be all in vain Hence it appears that they who are truly Christians such as the Apostle calls Brethren they are set at liberty from the bonds of their self-chosen wisdom and knowledge free from their own self-will self-love they are released from the bondage of corruption from the dominion and power of sin Hence appears a great mistake among the people of God who in their weakness of understanding take that for free will which indeed is not as when we say we can do this or the contrary which they call libertas contrarietatis and that we can do this or leave it undone which they call libertas contradictionis and they who say this are held to be free-willers and to hold free will as they call it Now neither the one nor the other of these is truly and properly free will but a power and faculty which God Created in the soul of man and remains in the soul and continueth in it even in the state of sin This is evident in Cain who is called the first-born of the Devil He was now full of wrath and envy which is properly the Devils sin The Lord saith to him even then Gen. 4.6 Why art thou wroth and why is thy countenance fallen If thou do well shalt thou not be accepted and if thou doest not well sin lieth at the door and the desire of it shall be subject unto thee and thou shalt rule over it as I have heretofore proved the words should be read vers 7. Here was Cain actually under two great sins yet the Lord even then supposeth him to have power either to do well or ill surely this is not the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free See Notes on Gen. 9.13 Repreh The present untoward Generation who pretend that liberty wherewith Christ hath made his believers free as a cloak to cover their licentiousness as if the Lord Jesus had come to destroy the Law not to fulfil it Like Clodius the Letcher one of their Religion whom Tully justly blames that he Consecrated his house to the Goddess Liberty but set up for Liberty the Image of a notorious known Strumpet As God makes his people free with a true freedom so the Devil gives his Servants a false freedom See Notes on Gen. 26. post medium Rehoboth Observ 5. Consol To the weak Subjects under the Law of Liberty See Notes in Psal 78.51 3. We ought so to speak as they who shall be judged by the Law of Liberty So How The word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which answers to 〈◊〉
unto Faith where there are fruits and works contrary unto faith 3. Abraham offered up his son Isaac upon the Altar The History is very well known Gen. 22. Doubt But how can he be said to have offered up his son who yet was not offered up but preserved alive To offer therefore is here taken pro actu destinato inchoato non perfecto as much as lay in him he offered up his son he bound him he laid him on the Altar he drew the sacrificing knife to slay him He did all he was commanded which he had not done unless he had done also what he was counter-manded Reason 1. In regard of God his precept unto Abraham 2. In regard of Abraham his Faith and obedience complying with Gods Precept Observ 1. The mighty power of Faith it conquers the greatest temptations The Jews observe that Abraham was ten times tempted of God 1. To forsake his Country 2. To go into Egypt 3. When his Wife was taken from him 4. When severed from Lot 5. When he overcame the Kings 6. When he cast Hagar out of doors great with child and that by him 7. When being old he must be circumcised 8. When his Wife was taken away by Abimelech 9. When again both Hagar and Ishmael must be put out of doors 10. When he must offer up Isaac These were all temptations but not one so called but this the greatest of all Abrahams Faith conquered all Observ 2. Abrahams belief of God's command and that one of the most difficult that ever God gave unto man so many words so many darts so many goads pierce his heart Take now not an Ox or Sheep But 1. Thy son if thou hadst more thou mightest give one for many 2. Thine only Son 3. But 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a son not a son as the Jews proverb is let him sink or swim O but this was thy Son whom thou lovest and he most lovely 4. Isaac thy joy thy delight the son of thine old age in whom all thy hopes all the promises of God were comprised take Isaac 5. Offer him up May not a servant do it No thou thy self 6. And for an whole burnt offering not one part of him left all must be turned into Ashes 7. And all this forthwith 8. Yet he must be tryed three days he must go three days journey tempted sometime with the command sometime with the Love of God love of the flesh present delight future bliss All these were as if Abraham indeed had been to be offered not Isaac by faith Abraham obeyed this most horrible command O with what courage did the good man overcome all this So that we may say of him what Pyrrus said of Fabritius that it 's more easie to divert the Sun from his course than Fabritius from his purpose Observ 3. God accepts the will for the deed He offered up c. See Notes before in Jam. 1.22 Repreh 1. The perverse and presumptuous imitation of the great God in his commands proceeding from his Soveraign Power Herein Satan will be like the Highest Hence came the offering unto Molech Repreh 2. A strong eviction of our great unbelief and disobedience Abraham being commanded believed and readily obeyed this command as to man most horrible most unreasonable though God according to his absolute power might command that same The Lord gives no such commands to us it came not into his heart Jerem. This command to us is unreasonable he propounds to us most reasonable commands what sacrifice so reasonable as the offering up of our bodies Rom. 12.1 our resignation of our selves in our reasonable service yet who offers up this sacrifice who offers up a sorrowful spirit a contrite heart Psal 51. And if we be so backward to offer up our bodies quid dicam in crucem tollere What shall I say of taking up our cross daily and following our Lord if the Prophet Elisha had commanded us some great thing oughtest thou not to do it c. If Elisha God our Saviour command c. Wash and be clean This is so reasonable that Mich. 6.6 7 8. Esay 1 16-20 Love thou the Lord it 's an argument of forgiveness There is no doubt but Simon the Pharisee though a Leper unclean himself yet will condemn thee for a sinner They who are yet under the Law will condemn those who are under grace Eli accounted Hannah 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Like these are those who perform blind obedience to their presumptuous superiours who usurp an absolute power over them Cassian reports of Matius an Abbot who at the command of his Superiour would have cast his son of eight years old into a River and drowned him An Example admirandum nay demirandum magis quam imitandum as that which exceeds all the lawful bounds of precept and obedience for no superiour can command the death of his inferour without just cause warranted by the Law of God And therefore there was more blindness than due obedience in submission to such commands So that to countenance this rash folly of the Abbot there was great need to feign a Revelation declaring how acceptable the fact was to God Hac eum obedientiâ Abrahae patriarchae opus implesse But we have a more sure word of prophecie according to which sammum vitae necisque Dominium The absolute power of life and death belongs to God only Like to these are they who dare impose upon the life of men their opinions and dictates for God's Oracles which they have received from mortal men or false collections of their own out of the Word of God The Apostle who I am sure had more authority than they all he disclaimed all such usurpation of rule over the hearts of men 2 Cor. 2.24 Mysticé Abraham offered up Isaac his son upon the altar The Letter hath offered us somewhat for our edifying but the Spirit will afford us more Who doth Abraham figure but the great and high Father God the Father Who is Isaac but a Type of Jesus Christ whom the Father spared not but delivered up to death for us all Rom. 8.33 And what was the Altar but a figure of the Cross of Christ for so Mount Moriah had three divers tops 1. Upon one of which the City of David was built 2. Upon another Solomon's Temple 3. Upon the third Isaac was offered and afterward our Lord was crucified This is affirmed by divers of the Ancients August de Civitate Dei lib. 16. chap. 32. Hieronimus presbyter scripsit se certissimé à sermonibus Judaeorum cognovisse quod ibi immolatus sit Isaac Adam sepultus ubi postea Christus est Crucifixus Exhort Let us offer up our Isaac upon the altar And what is our Isaac but our joy What is the Altar and what is the Cross but the patience of Jesus Christ Unto thee then be it spoken Abramida O thou son of Abraham if thou wilt prove thy self to be so by doing the works of Abraham offer
OBSERVATIONS UPON 1 PETER I. 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Searching what or what manner of time the spirit of Christ which was in them did signifie when it testified before-hand the sufferings of Christ and the glory that should follow WE have heard of our Lords Passion what he suffered for us He was stricken smitten of God and afflicted 2. What he suffered of us He was wounded of our iniquities He was bruised of our transgressions 3. We have heard of our Lords actions in behalf of us He justifieth many 4. We have heard of his reaction he suffered indeed he bare our iniquities but he overcame in his suffering he bare away our iniquities Hath he suffered hath he done all this and must we do must we suffer nothing Surely we must for the Prophets searched not in vain into the time nor in vain did the Spirit testifie of the sufferings of Christ nor our sufferings unto Christ nor of the Glory that should follow Our labour is not in vain in the Lord. The Apostle having after his Salutation and Blessing twice made mention of salvation through Jesus Christ He commends it unto them as a thing neither mean nor new but such as the holy Prophets of Old esteemed so excellent that they made diligent enquiry and search after it how it should be accomplished by sufferings 1. Christ was to suffer or have his sufferings 2. The sufferings of Gods people are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 leading unto Christ 3. Glory should follow these sufferings 4. The spirit of Christ in the Prophets witnessed beforehand the sufferings of Christ and the Glory that should follow 5. The Prophets searched what and what manner of time the spirit of Christ which was in them did signifie when it testified beforehand the suffering of Christ and those which lead unto Christ and the glories that should follow 1. Christ was to suffer or have his sufferings Of this I spake lately out of Isaiah 53.4 5. I shall not now trouble you much with that Argument nor indeed is that only here aimed at but according to the wisdom and divine artifice of Gods holy Spirit the words are so framed that they signifie both Christs sufferings and ours with him 1. Christs sufferings and so the word will bear 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the sufferings that should come unto Christ 2. Or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the sufferings which lead unto Christ 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the sufferings that should come unto Christ And these are either 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 fore-sufferings or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his passion Either his poverty contempt contradiction of sinners c. Or his death of the Cross 2. The sufferings of Gods people are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 such sufferings as lead unto Christ Luk. 24. twice Act. 26. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And that we may know that the types and figures of the Law foreshewed these sufferings of Christ 1 Cor. 15.1 2. according to the Scriptures These sufferings are either outward or inward 1. Outward as the enduring of what ever evil is opposite unto the goods of the Body Fortune Name 1. Of Body as maladies and sicknesses weaknesses 2. Of Fortune as poverty loss of goods friends means of livelihood 3. Of Name as contempt reviling saying all manner of evil saying detraction back-biting the falsly called Christian world this Nation this City is full of false and groundless defamations and slanders which are the flood which the Serpent cast out of his mouth after the woman the Church Revel 12.15 2. The inward suffering is the enduring and not yielding unto the carnal reasonings wills and passions which are summarily reduced to two heads Eccles 12. ult That whereby we are enabled to bear and suffer out all these is the Cross and patience of Jesus Christ These sufferings are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they lead unto Christ for so the throws and pangs precede the forming of Christ in us Gal. 4.19 and they who have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts are Christs and Christ is theirs Galat. 5. Reason Why do these sufferings lead unto Christ and why must we suffer all these that we may win Christ There is a double necessity c. See Notes on Rom. 6.8 Observ 1. Suffering with Christ is no arbitrary business or left to our discretion they are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 these sufferings lead unto Christ Observ 2. To suffer is a necessary duty so necessary that without it we cannot partake of Christ who is our life so necessary that without it we cannot attain unto salvation See Notes on Rom. 6.8 Repreh The ungrateful world who lay all their load of their sins upon Christ they consider not that as Christ suffered for them so are they to suffer with him 1 Pet. 4.1 3. Glory followeth these sufferings Glory seems in nature to be the lustre of Light See Notes on Hebr. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1. As it refers unto God it is the excellency and eminency of all the attributes 2. As this Glory appears in the souls and spirits of men it is the last guerdon and reward of all our labours in the Lord for as the sufferings lead unto Christ so Christ in us is the hope of Glory Coloss 1.27 and 3.4 When Christ which is our life shall appear then shall we appear with him in glory this is wont to be joyned with a throne or a glorious kingdom as 1 Sam. 2.8 to make them inherit the throne of glory Dan. 4.36 the glory of my kingdom 1 Thess 2.12 God hath called you to his kingdom and glory Where yet we must beware of a common errour invented by the Schoolmen which goeth for current among most sorts of Christians who distinguish the kingdom of God into the kingdom of Grace and the kingdom of Glory but what ever the Schoolmen or others have conceived of two kingdoms the kingdom of God is one See Notes on Mar. 4.11 Glory followeth these sufferings The Greek words are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the plural number the glories after these sufferings and so the Vulg. Lat. hath these words posteriores glorias the after glories none of all our English Translations have these words in the plural as they ought to be except only one Manuscript which hath the latter glories But Pagnine turns them well quae post has fierent glorias so likewise the French Spanish and Italian Translations Nor do I see any reason why any out of affectation of purity in the Latin or English or other Tongue should therefore wave the word before him in the Greek or Hebrew since its proper to Translators to render the words as they find them but it belongs to interpreters to give the sence And therefore since the Greek word here is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the plural though neither the English nor Latin nor Dutch Tongues so elegantly speak this word in the plural yet it 's no warrant for any Translators to render
related Histories of our Saviour's Death Resurrection and Ascension c. And that he by his Death and Resurrection hath overcome the world and to this purpose we understand our Saviours speech to his Disciples Joh. 16. ult Be of good cheer I have overcome the world And truly the words in our English sound no otherwise than to make us secure that the work is done to our hand and we need take no more thought of it or for it but Beloved the matter being of this great consequence 't is worth your attention and best consideration that this Scripture is so far from lulling us into security that it puts us upon the Duty of the Text and encourageth us to it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is confidite so the Vulg. Lat. And the Septuagint by this word render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to repose confidence in one as Prov. 31.11 to be bold so by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 fear not Exod. 14.13 and so it comes home to the Text be bold be confident hope in me I have overcome the world to this purpose the Greek Text the Vulgar Latine the Syriack Interpreter Most fitly to this purpose Deut. 33.27 The eternal God is thy refuge and underneath the arms of this world 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and he shall thrust out the enemy from before thee and shall say destroy them Thus in our ordinary speech the victories and conquests of Armies are ascribed unto the Commander in Chief Alexander overcomes the world Julius Caesar conquered France c. because by their Example Counsel and Encouragement these victories were obtained Much more may we ascribe the victory of all our spiritual enemies unto Christ the Captain of our Salvation not only as he by whose example counsel and encouragement we overcome the world but also as he who is the very principle of wisdom power patience and fortitude c. by which we overcome the world Christ therefore the great Commander he hath overcome the world and animates and heartens us to overcome As if a man had conquered a wild beast he should now deliver it to his Son to conquer Thus all the Victories of all the Worthies prefigure unto us Christs conquests and victories of the world Thus he spoiled principalities and powers and made a shew of them openly triumphing over them in himself so as a Malefactor is by Law and sentence of the Prince a dead man and as the custome is in France and elsewhere he is set forth and hanged up in effigie Thus all those victories of Joshuah and the Judges of David and other Kings are all types and figures of our spiritual enemies overcome and hanged as it were in effigie and so to be crucified and mortified by us 4. So that this combate is not left unto us as an arbitrary business which may be done or not done and yet no harm done there 's a necessity lies upon us and wo be to us if we fight not all the happiness of that life which is to come depends upon the atchievement of this victory The kingdom of heaven is to be obtained upon no other terms if we suffer with him we shall reign with him Our neighbour kingdom of Ireland will not be recovered upon other conditions and shall we hope the kingdom of heaven will be obtained upon easier terms Sign 1. In a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or universal destruction such as the Lord enjoyned Saul and such as this must be great and small all must perish Whether have we gotten such an universal conquest over our spiritual enemies yea or no Saul being sent to destroy Amalek had commission to slay both men and women infant and suckling oxe and sheep camel and ass and had a charge to spare none 1 Sam. 15.3 yet vers 9. Saul and the people spared Agag the King of the Amalekites the Lord hath given the Faith a general commission and power to destroy Amaleck to overcome the world Do we not spare some reigning sin do we not spare Agag what thy Agag is thou best knowest and God who knows thy heart knows thou hast spared Agag what 's he a covering so Agag signifieth that which covers all other sins and rules and reigns over them is' t not a covering of lies and deceit in trading an over-reaching of our brother in any thing Remember the sparing of Agag cost Saul a Kingdom 1 Sam. 15.23 and so it will thee a better kingdom than his was for cursed is he who doth the work of the Lord negligently deceitfully and cursed is he who keepeth back his sword from blood Jer. 48.10 Cursed is he who spares the life and blood of sin I fear I may truly say with the Apostle Ye have not thus resisted unto blood striving against sin Hebr. 12.4 But Saul spared the fattest of the cattle for sacrifice that 's another spiritual Agag another covering of sin a fair pretence of Religion to cover iniquity And is not Religion and Godliness ordinarily pretended when thou principally intendest thine own gain O remember that the Lord hath threatned that he will destroy the face of the covering that is cast over all people Isa 25.7 he hath threatned that he will destroy Gog Ezec. 38. that is the covering and that nothing is covered that shall not be reveiled nor hid that shall not be known O take heed of covering thy wicked heart with so plausible a pretence and shew of Religion and remember the day will come when the Lord shall bring to light the hidden things of darkness and will make manifest the counsels of the heart 1 Cor. 4.5 O that the Lord would make me this day a Samuel to hew that spiritual Agag in pieces that reigns covertly in any soul here present 2. But in an universal destruction the least are destroyed as well as the greatest But alas is' t not a little one and my soul shall live is there a little one if thou sparest it wittingly or willingly thy soul shall die he that offends in one point is guilty of all 3. If the world be overcome then the Government is changed as the Romans gave their Laws to the conquered Nations and made them Provinces thus it is not lawful for us to put any man to death jus gladii Thus the Normans conquering us gave us their Laws And is the Government chang'd in thee are the Laws altered thou hadst many Lords that ruled over thee Isa 26. Is the Lord alone exalted over thee Is he the sole Governour in thee Is he all in all in thee Are the Laws altered heretofore the Law of Sin and Death ruled in thee doth now the Law of God rule in thee Heretofore the Law of thy Members warred against the Law of thy Mind and brought thee into captivity to the Law of Sin that was in thy members Hath now the law of the spirit of life in Christ Jesus made thee free from the law of sin and death is the world turned upside down Isa 24.
is a good proof that Christ obtained a more excellent name than the Angels 2. The second promise He shall be to me a Son Either first the Dutifulness of the Son that he should perform unto his Father and so the words are a prediction of what the Father foresaw would ensue for the future as it hath in all times past Or secondly The words may be understood of the Dignity which the Father designed upon his Son and so the words are promissory and obligatory 1. If we take the words in the former notion they will afford us thus much from the rule of relation 1. That there is an eternal Filiation or Sonship in the Son as well as an eternal Paternity and Fatherhood in the Father 2. The Father loves not the Son without cause or desert for he is worthy of all the Love that the Father can bestow upon him which yet is eternal and infinite 3. Filial disposition and carriage towards God is a thing the Father takes great delight joy and comfort in 4. Though the Angels are Sons and loving Sons of God yet they fall infinitely short of Christ in their love and observance towards God because their being is limited and bounded within a finite compass so they cannot operate and act but according to the strength and activity of that limited being whereas Christs Being is infinite so his love c. 2. He shall be respected by me as a Son Hence observe first what an Honourable Service it is to serve and follow this Son 2. What an happy condition they are in who attain the Honour and Dignity of being reputed the Sons and Daughters of this dearly beloved Son What a wisdom is there to be found Christ what a world of peace riches glory to be found in his Kingdom when as there was so much of these found in Solomon the shadow of this body Consol Believers are the Children of God by Faith in Christ Jesus God is to them and promiseth to be to them a Father if they demean themselves obediently filially c. 2 Cor. 6. Will he not then provide for his Children It 's an ill Father provides not for his Children his obedient Children Yea evil Fathers do provide for them If ye being evil know to do good how much more your heavenly Father Two things naturally Parents seem by a tye of Nature to owe unto their Children Nurture Nourishment And these Two the Lord promiseth unto his Children by Adoption and Grace and these two are extreamly necessary in these perillous times 1. Nurture I will teach thee in the way that thou shouldest chuse Psal 32.2 Nourishment The young Lions lack and suffer hunger but they that seek the Lord shall not want any good thing Come ye Children hearken unto me and I will teach you the fear of the Lord Psal 34.10 11. Yea to vouchsafe his temporal blessings unto the Children of Satan The highest God is kind to the unthankful and to the evil Luk. 6.35 Idolaters and wicked men Act. 14.17 He doth them good giving them rain from heaven and fruitfull seasons filling their hearts with food and gladness It 's a large promise Hebr. 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I will never forsake thee Hath he promised to be thy Father yet doubtest thou of his fatherly providence toward thee he gives food to wicked men how much more will he give meat to them that fear him He feeds the Ravens If there be any want on thy Fathers part it must be because thy Father knows not thy wants but he knows that thou hast need of all these things Or else he hears not thy prayers for supply of thy wants Yes that he does and that not only when thou prayest Psal 34.15 The eyes of the Lord are upon the Righteous and his ears are open unto their prayers but before they betray their wants in their prayers Isai 65.24 yea before thou knowest what to pray for for we know not what to pray for as we ought c. Rom. 8.26 What then Is he not willing to supply them Questionless he is sutably affected unto his own body what else mean all his promises If ye that are evil c. then the defect must be in his power but how can that be for he is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the All sufficient God having sufficiency of all good things and all Right and Authority to bestow them as being Lord of Heaven and Earth and having all power to conquer all difficulties which may hinder the supply of all his Childrens wants surely the defect lies not on Gods part Dost thou believe all this that God knows all thy wants c. yet doubtest of his Fatherly Providence toward thee 't is evident the defect lies on thy part thou art modicae Fidei But it 's much to be feared thou fanciest thy self to have a fond Father and so provest not thy self an obedient Son Our Father brought up our Elder Brother Jesus Christ in hardship in labour in temptations in afflictions Though a Son yet learned he obedience by the things that he suffered and bringing many Sons to Glory he made the Captain of our Salvation perfect through sufferings Hebr. 2.10 wisdom leads her Children through crooked wayes will he deal so severely with his own Natural Son and will he make fondlings and cossets of his Adopted Sons Thou art my Son this day have I begotten thee These latter words are the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 rendring a reason of the former and therefore have a twofold consideration 1. Absolute 2. Relative of the Absolute I have spoken the Relative is this Because I have begotten thee therefore thou art my Son And this twofold as the former 1. Because I begat thee 2. Because I begat thee like my self A Day begotten of the Ancient of dayes 1. Thou art my Son because I have begotten thee The Reason of this is considerable from that Right which a Father hath in his Son Hence we see the ground of that which the Lawyers call Patria Potestas the Fathers Authority over his Children it hath the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Idea and Pattern of it in God himself The Lord himself reasons so Thou art my Son why because I have begotten thee This is the reason why the Lawyers call this Power Sacra Potestas Sacred and Holy and Divina Potestas as being confirmed by the Laws both of God and Men. Yea the Authority of the Father over his Son is so great that Josephus and other of the Jews reckon the fifth Commandment in the first Table as a part of our duty towards God a Law indispensible by any Religion To honour our Father is a Law above other seeming honour given to God But he that hates not Father and Mother c. cannot be my Disciple Christs Doctrine doth not annul or make void the Law but establisheth the Law But what if Father and Mother be Idolaters then we may put them to death c. Deut.
13. We must not be wise above the Law In odiosis in things odious as punishments the Letter is not to be exceeded but benignius interpretandum favores sunt ampliandi we find not any mention made at all of Father and Mother in that Law There is the same Relation brought in between God and the Church through Faith in Jesus Christ for ye are all the Children of God by Faith in Christ Jesus Gal. 3. Hence it is that the same Scripture that is spoken of Christ Jesus the Son of God is spoken also of the Church and Congregation of Believers Matth. 2.15 After the death of Herod the Lord admonished Joseph to come out of Aegypt and bring the Child Jesus thence That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Prophet Out of Aegypt have I called my Son This is taken out of Hosea 11.1 When Israel was a Child I loved him and called my Son out of Aegypt My Son i. e. Israel for so he commands Moses to speak to Pharaoh Exod. 4.22 23. where it is observable that the punishment which the Lord first threatens he last executes Thus the Lord speaks to Jacob or Israel Isai 43.1 I have Created thee I have formed thee thou art mine and Isai 45.11 because he that sanctifieth and they that are sanctified are all of one for this cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren Hebr. 2.11 If the Sons of God then none of our own 1 Cor. 6. ult and 7. The woman hath not power over her own body c. Is not he thy Father that begat thee Deut. 32. The Noble descent of Gods Children If we be his Sons then we interpret all what he doth good just wisely done The Father lops goodly trees he brings in grapes and bids his servants tread them this is Patris Imperium See Luk. 2.49 Here is a promise of Bonum Officii as Psal 81.9 Mich. 5.8.13 these seem to be threats but they are promises The Gospel Matth. 1. Isa 58.13 14. Check thy desires in these and thou shalt delight in the other These are all empty Contemplations unless they be brought home and centred in our selves The God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ is the God and Father of us all by Adoption of Grace through Faith in Jesus Christ and we are all the Sons and Daughters of the Lord Almighty Exhort To demean and carry our selves worthy of our Father Adoption is not known in our Laws nor in use in this Kingdom but was frequent in the Roman Common-wealth in force here by the Civil Lawes in which our Apostle was very well seen According to it the Adopted Children were most observant of their Father by Adoption and Grace ingratiated themselves put on as much as they could the persons of their Fathers took their names upon them So observant was Augustus of Julius Caesar Tiberius of Augustus c. by whose bounty they obtained inheritance So observant ought we to be of our Adopting Father Estote imitatores Dei ut filii charissimi Eph. 5.1 See by what wayes the Saints of old became the Sons of God if ye call him Father who without respect of person c. in fear now love casts out this fear Jus reverentiale remitti non potest As obedient children not fashioning your selves unto your former lusts of your ignorance 1 Pet. 1.14 2 Cor. 6.14 Rom. 1.4 Rom. 8.14 led by his spirit Rev. 21.7 Phil. 2. Genuine Children will not endure their Father to be dishonoured they imitate their Father Ephes 5.1 God the Father judgeth all men without respect of persons Amos 9.7 Are ye not as the Children of the Aethiopians to me e. If the Lord said so to his own people the Jews might he not say so to us presume not of the means he now affords he can take them away and Surrogate and Adopt the Turks and Jews There is one at this day surely an extraordinary man who hath written to the Jews and Turks That by reason of the Christians Life unworthy of the Gospel the Lord is taking them to be his people We are too apt to pretend and alledge infirmities and weaknesses yet to lay hold on promises the Lord therefore in these words requires a Duty and makes a Promise both in one as Psal 81.1 Mich. 5.13 NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON HEBREWS I. 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And again when he bringeth in the first begotten into the world he saith And let all the Angels of God worship him THese words are the third Allegation or Proof of the Apostles Conclusion vers 4. whereby both parts of the conclusion are proved Christ's transcendent Superiority and the Angels due subordination and inferiority out of one and the same Scripture Psal 97.7 This third Quotation is to the like effect with the two former Observ 1. The Scriptures which speak of Christ's Dignity and Excellency are not few search the Scriptures Joh. 5.39 Observ 2. It is safe lawful necessary and by the Apostles own practice warrantable to make full and clear proof of the things which we teach and affirm concerning Christ No Divinity ought to be taken upon trust much less that which is taught concerning the person of our Saviour or the only true way of salvation which is our Apostles main scope in this Epistle Observ 3. That we should not affirm any thing concerning God Christ and the Holy Ghost by tradition from men but only such as we inwardly know by Divine Illumination and confirm by clear Testimony of Scripture Observ 4. Whereas Paul a man not unread or unlearned cites nothing but the Scriptures quotes none of the Heathen Poets or Philosophers no not any of the Rabbins or Hebrew Fathers in matters of Faith and fundamentals of Salvation We ought to produce better Testimony and Authority than the writings and sayings of men be they Humane or Ecclesiastical writers therefore the Papists do God and us yea themselves great wrong to obtrude Articles of Faith upon us by Humane Authority without Divine The third Allegation is extant word for word in the LXX Deut. 32.43 but it hath neither the Original Hebrew nor Vulgar Latin to confirm it though diverse of the Fathers see LXX Editionem the more unquestionable Authority is Psal 97.7 though there the Angels are spoken unto here they are spoken of The Psalm is to be understood of Christ In this judgement agree both Jews and Christians Ancient and Modern but whether of his coming in the flesh or coming to judgement here they differ In the words are these two points 1. God the Father brought or brings or shall bring his first begotten Son into the world 2. When he so brings him he commands all the Angels of God to worship him 1. God the Father brought c. For the clearing of this we must enquire 1. What world is here meant and 2. How the Father brought the Son into the world 1. What world are there any more than one We believe
1 Cor. 7.31 is the fashion of this world passed away If thou be governed by the same Law if thou be the same Man that ever thou wast how hast thou overcome and vanquished the world 4. I shall name only one sign more and that 's a mark of Christs Soldier One principal thing required in a Roman Soldier was stigma the Emperours mark such a mark had the old Soldier of Jesus Christ I bear in my body the marks of the Lord Jesus Gal. 6.17 Enumerat miles vulnera where be thy wounds and scars what hast thou suffered for Christ dost thou bear about in thy body the dying of the Lord Jesus 2 Cor. 4.10 there 's his mark hast thou that to shew Thou undertookest the last Sacrament-day that thou would'st shew forth the Lords death what sin hast thou since mortified Death is the last enemy There 's yet another mark by which the Soldier of Christ is known by this shall all men know that ye are my Disciples if ye love one another have we this mark upon us do we love one another as Christians for Christ's sake art thou not the same man are not thine enemies alive and mighty as David speaks and how then hast thou overcome them O the gross self-deceit of many deluded souls they fancy themselves born of God yet their works declare them the children of the Devil the world hath overcome them they are slaves and vassals to it yet they imagine that they have overcome the world Means 1. Indirect remove things positively hurtful or unprofitable for a soldier of Jesus Christ 2. Direct Both the first are understood by the Apostle 2 Tim. 2.4 The first is that evil in the midst of thee that which hindered Joshuah from the conquest of Ai Josh 7.13 The Apostle was extremely well seen in the Roman Civil Laws whereby the Roman Empire was then governed That speech is almost in so many words extant in the Civil Law touching the Militia Vilia nec debet curare negotia Miles These are the intanglements of the world which howsoever in themselves not unlawful yet burdensom and cumbersom to a soldier of Jesus Christ like Saul's Armour they will not fit David when he grapples with the Philistin They who wrastled of old wrastled naked whence the place and exercise was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that their adversary might take no hold of them In figure of this our Lord was crucified naked and when he was to contend with our greatest enemy the Prince of this world saith he Joh. 14.30 he cometh and hath nothing in me O that it were as well with us the Prince of this world comes but hath he nothing in us hath he nothing to lay hold on is there no envy no pride c. 't is his own if thou part not with it he 'l lay hold of it and thee too 2. Direct and positive means are the whole armour of God Ephes 6.11 17. that in the Text is the shield of faith whereby we are able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked Add to this faith virtue Add to this faith and strengthen it by experience as David did being now to fight with the Philistin 1 Sam. 17.37 The Lord that deliverd me out of the paw of the lion and out of the paw of the bear he will deliver me out of the hand of this Philistin Thus the Saints are wont to strengthen their Faith God hath delivered us from so great a death and doth deliver in whom we trust that he will yet deliver 2 Cor. 1.10 I was delivered out of the mouth of the Lion and the Lord shall deliver me from every evil work and will preserve me to his heavenly kingdom to whom be Glory for ever and ever Amen 2 Tim. 4.17 18 2. Add to this shield of faith the sword of the spirit which is the Word of God by this weapon our Lord overcame the Devil Matth. 4. Be cunning at this weapon be practising it as the Prophet David did day and night Psal 1. Now the Apostle having fitted the armour of God and all the parts of it Ephes 6.13 14 15 16 17. to the several parts of the soul there was none left for prayer The Reason that is common to all and that which joyns the harness together vers 18. The prayer of faith praying alwayes with all prayer and supplication in the spirit and watching thereunto with all perseverance and supplication and with all earnestness Thus did the Captain of our Salvation Luk. 22.44 being in an agony fight or contention with the enemy he prayed the more earnestly till he sweat great drops of blood c. Even so must we pray earnestly in the contention then 's the danger then young soldiers commonly prove 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and cast away their shield of faith But be thou strong saith the old soldier to his Son Timothy Be thou strong in the Grace which is in Christ Jesus and endure hardness as a good soldier of Jesus Christ cast not away thy confidence cast not away thy shield of faith 't is the victory that overcomes the world Repreh Who glory in what Christ hath done c. yet Antichrist works in them it 's good to learn and hear what the works of Christ have been in the dayes of his flesh and what his works have been and are in the dayes of his spirit but how much better and more comfortable are his works when we find him in our hearts subduing our iniquities binding the strong man c Consol Let not the least and weakest child of God and soldier of Jesus Christ despair or grow faint-hearted or pretend inability therefore no superiour degree of Gods children being doubted of it 's a general truth That all that 's born of God overcomes the world But how is it possible for me to overcome the world This conceit of impossibility O how it blunts all endeavours and weakens faith See Notes on Coloss 3.1 They could not enter in because of unbelief Whence it followeth 1. That the world is an enemy 2. But enmity may be smothered and concealed and no danger so it break not out into open hostility the enmity of the world is not such it 's a troublesome importunate and implacable enemy such as exerciseth it's emnity in fighting and troubling us 3. But an enemy cannot properly be said to fight unless it be fought withal Therefore thirdy the world is an enemy which those who are born of God must resist and fight withal 4. And because they who fight with the world are born of God the issue of their fight is prevaling 5. The wonderful power that is imparted by Christ unto the regenerate man who is born of God he fights with the world and prevails Michael with his Angels c. 6. A sixth that faith so much commended in Scripture is a powerful Faith yea beyond all measure powerful such as rests upon omnipotency St. Paul calls it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉